Cellular Cancer Therapy Through Modification of Blood Physico-Chemical Constants 

(Donatian Therapy)

by Donato Perez Garcia, M.D. [#1, 1896-1971] and Donato Perez Garcia y Bellon, M.D. [#2, 1930-2000]

Translation by  Mike DillingerScanned & Edited for IPTQ by Chris Duffield

Copyright © 1978      (?)

Chapter 1    The neoplastic cell    Higher animals are made up of millions of cells which generally make up the organs. The cells of these organs form the tissues, which can be divided into two classes: connective tissue and parenchyma or functional tissue. Each cell type behaves as an individual species in that each only produces the same kind of cell. We still do not know how, for example, to make a liver cell produce any other kind of cell through karyokinesis. However, it is now thought that there are no genetic differences between cell types; they are only pseudo— species. The non-genetic changes that occur during ontogenesis and which generate these different pseudospecies of cell are called epigenetic changes. According to Harris (196Lf), this pseudospecification of cells is called differentiation.Another aspect of differentiation is the following:    In the specialization that appears in each pseudospecies of cell in the adult animal, for example, the cells of the epidermis are not homogeneous, but are made up of basal cells and cells in different stages of keratinization. The reproductive activity of the pseudospecies is usually restricted to the basal cells. The division of these cells produces more basal cells and cells that can no longer divide, but that have the special capacity of producing keratin. Since the cells that produce keratin cannot divide, a new pseudospecies is not generated. The cells that have the capacity of reproduction and, consequently, of maintaining the pseudospecies are usually called trunk cells. Thus, normal differentiation can include the loss of the power of division as in the case of the keratinizing cells of the skin, the neurons of the adult nervous system and the striated muscle cells.    The mechanisms that control normal differentiation are unknown in many of their aspects. It is clear that the reciprocal action of cells frequently induces the expression of the genes. These reciprocal actions can be mediated at the cell surface. The repression of certain genes from the nucleus and the activation of others can occur, i.e., the transcription of genetic messages can be initiated or suppressed. Alternatively or additionally, the translation of specific messages from the RNA to protein can be initiated or suspended. In any case, the final result is that in the differentiated cell only a small portion of the genome expresses the cell phenotype. That which distinguishes a liver cell from a kidney cell is that only small parts, which are only partially translated, of their common genomes arc expressed.    Usually, differentiation is quite stable and transmitted to numerous generations of cells. However, the cells that become differentiated have a narrow margin of variability, but can show some phenotypic changes in response to environmental excitation. Bronchial squamous metaplasia is a common example, in which the basal cells are transformed into squamous cells instead of ordinary columnar cells. In general, this is a consequence of cigarette smoking or reflects a vitamin A deficiency. Since it appears to be a reversible modification, it is not considered to be a further differentiation but a modulation which possibly depends on a continuous environmental stimulus more than hereditary cell change.    In mammals, the differentiation in the various systems ordinarily includes an increase in specialization that is accompanied by a limitation of the potential of the cell

for carrying out other functions or for generating other cell types. This increased specialization, however, does not necessarily include a limitation of omnipotentiality. This is present in a highly pronounced form in plant systems. In this case, an extremely specialized cell of an adult plant can regenerate the whole plant, which is to say that the cell has retained its omnipotentiality, just as if it were still a seed cell. Thus, the term differentiation is used slightly ambiguously in mammals to indicate either of these two properties, though they are not necessarily correlated.    Even though epigenetic organisms can possibly account for a large part and maybe even all of normal differentiation, there is another form of variation in somatic cells. Vie are talking about somatic mutation and it is not known if some functions are dependent on this.    As will be seen below, neoplasia is a form of abnormal variation of the somatic cells, which is due to somatic mutation and to aberrant and defective differentiation or to both, caused by bio—physico—chemical alterations. The result is a pathological form of hyperplasia.    The growth in size of a tissue or organ due to an increase in the number of cells is called hyperplasia. Hyperplasia is divided into two different, but frequently overlapping, types: the physiological and the pathological or neoplastic. Physiological hyperplasia is the normal response of a tissue to an entire range of environmental stimuli. Perhaps the most common example is the thickening of the epidermis in response to traumatism, which can be considered a prototypical case.    It is known that any agent that eliminates cells, kills them, or both, in superficial epidermal strata causes an increase in the reproductive activity of the basal stratum. In this stratum the increased production of cells recomposes the superficial strata, returning them to their normal states. This restitution and excess are called compensating hyperplasia. When the stimulus which initially started the phenomenon is not iterative, the mitotic activity in the basal stratum declines and finally the hyperplasia disappears. Therefore, physiological hyperplasia is conditioned by the continuous application of an exterior stimulus.    It is evident that in a tissue in equilibrium with respect to its mass, the production of new cells should be exactly equal to the cell mortality rate. In a tissue like the epidermis, this means that on the average, half of the cell progeny that are produced by the basal stratum have to follow the path of cell differentiation, which leads to the formation of keratin, and, finally, to the death of the cells. As a result, hyperplasia has a self—limiting effect only when this proportion is reached.    The fact that the elimination of the superficial strata activates mitosis in the basal strata led to the hypothesis that the former inhibits the latter. How it is well known that the keratinizing strata produce a mitosis inhibitor, which has been partially purified and is called chalone. It does not appear to be specific to animal species, but different kinds of chalone occur in different tissues.    Chalones are inhibitory agents that have short-range effects, i.e., near their points of origin, which distinguishes them from those hormones that have long-range effects. There are also regular effects at the level of cell contact collectively called contact inhibition of mitosis. It is clear, then that there are many mechanisms that interact and control the growth and division of cells.    These mechanisms are the bio—physico—chemical components of the organism that are found in perfect equilibrium. With this we mean to say that the pH, the osmotic pressure, the oncotic state, surface tension, electrical conductivity, etc. which are the physical elements 0-f the organism, will not vary outside of normal limits, as is so with the oxygen, C02, K, Na, Ca, Mg, etc., protein, lipids and carbohydrates in the organism.    Physiological hyperplasia differs from neoplasia in that the latter implies a change in the intrinsic process of cell heredity. This cell alteration has the result of a. race of cells less subject to the mechanisms of normal tissue regulation. For example, in the skin this can mean that the neoplastic cells can produce less chalone, that they will be less

sensitive to the inhibitory effect of it, or both. In this class of cells, cell differentiation is defective, since little less than 50% of the daughter cells of the basal stratum evolve towards keratinization. Of course, a decrease in the proportion of differentiated cells is accompanied by a lower level of chalone, though this does not always occur. Some neoplastic hyperplasias show a rate of mitosis lower than normal, but the tissue keeps growing because of the imbalanced relation between renovation and differentiation of the trunk cells.    How, to begin our description of neoplasia, we can define it as the form of hyperplasia caused, at least partially, by an intrinsic hereditary abnormality of the affected cells, which can be modified by a bio—physico—chemical disequilibrium affecting the physical elements and factors or the chemical ones. Neoplasms can he transplanted from one animal to another by inoculation with living neoplastic cells. This can be done infinitely, as long as the immune reaction for the neoplastic cells can be suppressed in some way. With the help of chromosomic or antigenic markers the cells of the new neoplasms, which result in the inoculated animals, are ordinarily the progeny of the transplanted cells and not of the receptor cells. In the human, metastases show similar characteristics: the neoplastic cells are transported in the blood or in the lymph to places far from their original site of introduction and at the new sites produce neoplasms of the type of the progenitor cells.    Cancer is a discompensation or disequilibrium, bio— physico—chemical in nature, affecting the whole organism, which is inherited and constitutes the bio—physico—chemical "terrain." When an organism has this terrain, it does not mean that the disease is propagated either by the lymphatic or by the circulatory system to sites far from its origin. The cells feed on this bio—physico—chemical terrain, besides which their intracellular constitution is also altered by it making the cycle vicious, though the disequilibrium is of the whole organism. There is no metastasis but the same disease; it is just that there is greater chemical affinity in the other affected site, and for this reason the disease is manifested there, as well.    From what has been said, it is clear that neoplasia is a disturbance that is characterized by the abnormal behavior of the cells and by abnormal reciprocal actions caused by the factors described in the paragraph above. Neoplastic cells do not behave in the highly integrated manner characteristic of normal cell conglomerates in higher mammals. Thus, neoplasia might be considered an incomplete cellular reversion to a more primitive, ancestral cell type, in which some of the regulating mechanisms normally active in the metazoarian cell are either missing or defective. This is seen from a cellular point of view.    Before discussing in more detail the features of neoplastic cells, we should consider, even if briefly, the pseudo—neoplasias which resemble closely the true neoplasias.    To this end, it is not sufficient that the definition of neoplastic hyperplasia indicate a hereditary cell change, but it should also specify that this change is found in the cells that directly constitute the neoplasia. Otherwise, disturbances closely related to but not usually thought of as true neoplasias would not be excluded. A disturbance that resembles neoplasia is pernicious anemia. This disease is characterized by the massive hyperplasia of immature erythrocytes in the bone marrow. The anemia observed in peripheral blood is the result of the immaturity of these cells. The ratio of trunk cells to maturing (non-reproductive) cells has been changed. However, independently of the fact that the disease is due to an alteration in cell heredity, the lesion is not found in the cells of the hematopoietic system as they are in hyperplasia, but in the gastric cells that normally carry the factor that is necessary for the absorption of vitamin B12. This vitamin, in turn, is necessary for the maturation and differentiation of the red cells. Therefore, pernicious anemia is very similar, in most of its features, to a true neoplasia. Not only does this chemical alteration occur in this disturbance, but other chemical elements. which undergo changes that are not in the same proportion as in cancer, nor are they the same ones that are altered in cancer; the same occurs with all diseases; the chemical and physical compounds are what change to different

extents, intra and extracellularly in different diseases. Pernicious anemia is also a sickness that can be corrected by injecting a factor for cell maturity.    Chronic physiological hyperplasia can resemble neoplasia due to its histological (physico—chemical) characteristics and the distinction can be very difficult to make, even for the experienced pathologist. The two kinds of hyperplasia, physiological and neoplastic, are frequently encountered at the same time, to a variable degree, in one and the same lesion. The cells with a hereditary alteration often respond, to a certain degree, to environmental stimuli, as well.    It is often thought that the growth of a tumor is simply exponential. However there is proof that this is not exactly true. In the great majority of experimental tumors it can be seen that the growth rate of the tumor diminishes with time. To describe this, different investigators have proposed different complicated mathematical functions. These curves indicate that even the most malignant tumors and those that grow fastest reach plateaus with little subsequent growth if the animals that have them live long enough, though unfortunately the animal’s death usually occurs when the tumor is still growing exponentially. More benign turners often make it possible to reach the growth plateau while the animal is still alive and, unless the neoplasia shows subsequent progress, the lesion can remain virtually the same size. From our point of view what happens is that on the one hand: a) while the organ— ism is alive, the cancerous cell, intra or extracellularly will be physico—chemically imbalanced with relation to the medium. b) death comes because of an excess of intracellular toxic substances because they can no longer be neutralized or eliminated. Thus, physically what is seen is that the cells keep growing, due to the mechanisms described, but this growth will not cease while the organism is alive; when it dies the cells stop reproducing, but the growth of the cells is proportional to the degree of intracellular intoxication.    Immunity can alter the rate of tumoral growth, and this will be discussed below. Immunity is no more than a chemical mechanism which produces chemical reactions in the organ— ism. However, in relation to the growth curves, it might be relevant to point out here that in experimental tumors two different trunk cell populations have been identified. One of them does not reproduce, but if the immune response is suppressed, part of this non—reproductive subpopulation begins to reproduce (Decosse and Gelfant, 1968). It seems that the immune reaction was able to block (reversibly) the karyokinesis in a small, though variable, percentage of the tumoral cells. It is possible that a mechanism such as this contributes to complicate tumoral growth curves.    Neoplasia can affect any tissue or organ whose cells can divide. This alteration can be slight, in which case the neoplastic cells vary little from the normal ones, or it can be so serious that the differentiated cell be absolutely unrecognizable when compared to the distorted neoplastic cells. These different degrees of aberration in cells are usually divided into two or three categories.    The neoplasias that are not very differentiated, so that they are not very different in form and behavior from the original tissue, in general are called benign, independently of the fact that they can sometimes be fatal. These neoplasias are, in general, very slow—growing and the individual cells can be morphologically indistinguishable from the normal corresponding cells in extreme cases.    On the other hand, neoplasias with a marked cell atypia and observable deficiency in differentiation (anaplasia) are called malignant, though it is possible to cure them. A malignant neoplasm is a cancer. Those cancers of endodermic origin are called carcinomas, while those of mesodermic origin, with some exceptions, are called sarcomas. The cells in a malignant neoplasm are generally aneuploid and show a whole range of chromosomal anomalies. Frequently, abundant pleomorphism (variation in form from cell to cell) can be found. The cells are generally bigger than normal, their nuclei are large and multiple nuclei are common; the size of nucleus/size of cytoplasm ratio is large. Often, the rough endoplasmic reticulum is deficient, showing an increase in the number of free ribosomes. Mitoses are frequent in histological sections and they are often abnormal. A characteristic feature of the malignant cell is the tendency that it

has to lose, to a variable degree, its normal adhesion to neighboring cells. The proximity of the cells is diminished and the ionic communication between them is reduced. The cell has an elevated propensity for emigrating considerable distances from its original location. This tendency can be shown by the presence of neoplastic cells in lymph vessels, blood vessels, and the pleural and peritoneal cavities. In this fashion they can propagate and originate new, distant secondary sites of neoplastic growth. This process, called metastasis, is what frequently causes the failure of attempts at surgical extirpation. With surgical excision of the neoplasm the bio—physico—chemical terrain is not modified and remains cancer—prone. Given the clinical importance of the real or potential ability to metastasize, it is considered the distinctive feature of malignancy.    Between these two extremes one finds a group of neoplasias which have the cytological and morphologic characteristics of the malignant type, without, however, tending to invade other cells. Lesions of this nature are called in situ carcinomas. We have seen many patients that 1) when the diagnosis was correct, a certain period after surgical intervention either the lesion reappears in the same place or in another part of the body. This shows that the term "in situ" is very relative because cancer is a bio—physico—chemical disequilibrium of the whole organism.    In situ carcinomas illustrate spectacularly that there is no correspondence between the cytological characteristics of malignancy and the effective propensity towards metastasis. Not even an experienced pathologist can evaluate adequately potential malignancy by studying the cytological evidence, and, in particular, the histological evidence, for there is no unique criterion for arriving at this verdict.    For the evaluation of malignant neoplasias it has been useful to assign them to histological categories. To this end, Broders introduced a scale where neoplasias are classified from 1 to 4 according to the percentage of undifferentiated cells: the most differentiated type of lesion is classified as 1 and the totally anaplasic one as 4. These degrees of differentiation have been shown to have statistical significance in the prognosis of different kinds of malignancy. Exfoliated, fixed and pigmented epithelial cells are useful for the diagnosis, especially in the case of the cervix. With the Pap test these cells are evaluated and placed on a scale from 0 to V according to the cell or group of cells that is most malignant. Class V corresponds to a certain carcinoma and class 0 is totally normal (Papanicolau, 1958).    In spite of the fact that sometimes the pathologist is asked to classify with the greatest urgency whether a given enoplasia is benign or malignant on the basis of cytological or histological criteria, it should be emphasized that these classes are arbitrary and there is no clear line that separates them biologically. The propensity to metastasize, just as many other biological manifestations, is a function of probability and not an absolute fact.    Cancer is a general bio—physico—chemical disequilibrium of the whole organism that is inherited and which constitutes the terrain in which neoplasias may arise. Once the organism has this prepared terrain, it does not mean that the disease is propagated to distant sites. There is no metastasis itself, because it is the same disease except that there is greater chemical affinity at this other site (tissue, organ, etc.) and it is for this reason that the disease manifests itself again, though before metastasis can happen, the neoplastic cells should already have invaded the normal tissue that surrounds them. In the beginning, at least, healthy—looking tissues inhibit the growth and the emigration of small neoplastic cell groups. With the passage of time, the characteristics of the cells change in such a way that this inhibitive effect and the neoplasia can grow, spread or both. Though the nature of this inhibition is unknown, it is known that cell— to—cell contact phenomena exist as well as substances that have inhibitory effects over short distances.    In a characteristic way, the neoplastic cells are less adhesive to others than normal cells. This fact is accompanied by a lower calcium content in the plasmatic membrane. Some malignant cells produce hyaluronidase, which can foster the process of invasion.

The cells also acquire a more negative surface charge and this can also contribute to lessening aggregation.    The great majority of neoplastic cells which get into the blood die without forming a new malignant focus (Zeidman, 1965). For metastasis to occur, the neoplastic cells should adhere to the vascular endothelium. This adherence is determined by factors such as the size of the cell or group of cells, the diameter of the capillary and the "glutinosity" of the capillary wall. This glutinosity is conditioned in part by factors related to blood coagulation.    Metastases are not distributed randomly in the organism, for all of the types and sites of malignancy have patterns and characteristic routes that the metastasis most probably will take. These routes are determined by the physical and chemical compounds that are present in the tissue or organ, the degree of surface tension and intracellular pH, as well as the concentration of the different chemical elements that make up this tissue or organ. The different patterns are conditioned partially by purely mechanical circumstances such as the location of the primary neoplasia and the magnitude of the capillary layer in the different organs. Many cancerous tumors have the propensity to metastasize in the lungs because the capillary layer of the lungs is the first filter through which the neoplastic cells pass after having entered into circulation (Southam et al., 1967).    Beside these mechanical factors, other patterns are explicable only taking into consideration the ‘terrain’ that is most receptive to a specific neoplasia (Southam et al.,1967). Given that the physico—chemical environment is different from one organ to another, it would be strange if this were not the case.    It has been reported that many neoplastic tumors propagate through the lymphatic system, but the role of the lymphatic ganglia has been discussed very much (Cribe, 1968). The great frequency of metastasis in such ganglia casts a doubt on the idea that they are defensive barriers. But it can be argued that the tumor lodges in a lymphatic ganglion and only replaces it when the hypothetical defensive potential of the ganglion has been used up. For now it should be pointed out that the presence of a tumor in a regional lymphatic ganglion is, in general, a sign of a grave prognosis indicating the expectance of a shorter life for the patient. There are two reasons for this: metastases in the ganglia indicate an aggressive or malignant neoplasia, and metastasis represents a neoplasia that has already begun to disseminate itself and that can propagate extensively, which reflects, basically, an increase in the intracellular concentration of toxic chemical substances modifying even more electrical conductivity and the intracellular pH.    With respect to alternations in the cell chromosomes, given that the neoplastic eel]. is affected by a hereditary defect, the study of the kariotypes of the different tumors could reveal a distinctive lesion that was the direct result of the basic defect or its cause. With only one exception this does not appear to be so.    It is true that all of the malignant and many of the benign neoplasias show abnormalities in the kariotype. These abnormalities encompass a wide range of phenomena which includes deletions, translocations and more complicated arrangements in aneuploid as well as euploid cells. No particular alteration, except one, seems to be related to a specific type of neoplasia. The great majority of neoplasms are aneuploid and frequently more than one modal number of chromosomes can appear in one lesion, though, generally, one mode statistically predominates. In spite of this, sometimes neoplasms, some of which are malignant, have chromosomal complements that are completely normal, quantitatively and qualitatively, as far as can be detected with the normal techniques (Nowell, 1965).    Nowadays, the only exception that is known is the one discovered by Nowell and Hungerford in which a specific chromosomal alteration characterizes a particular type of neoplasia. In patients with chronic granulocytic leukemia it was found that the neoplastic cells characteristically showed the small abnormal chromosome Philadelphia (ph) , which in appearance derives from the G group by the loss of

approximately half of its longest branch. This abnormality is restricted to leukemias persisting during an entire sickness, independently of the fact that there can be additional. changes in the kariotype during the terminal phase. This alteration has not been observed in individuals with other types of leukemia nor in persons without leukemia.    It can be said, to summarize, that almost all neoplasias show anomalies of one kind or other in their chromosomes, though the usual lack of specific anomalies indicates that those that do exist can represent the consequences of mitotic events that occur during neoplastic growth. Therefore, they probably have little or no causal importance, but are very important for the progress of the neoplasia. The alterations in the equilibrium of the genes, caused by variable states of aneuploidia probably have profound effects on the behavior of cells (Hitosumachi et al, 1971).    It seems improbable that a malignant neoplasia should develop from normal tissues without any intermediate benign steps. The number of these steps is still not definitely known and might be variable. The time frame for the alteration of the patterns of differentiation and growth from normality to malignancy is very variable. On some occasions a benign neoplasia can appear that never progresses to malignancy during the life of the host patient. On others, transitional changes can appear in the parent cells that cannot be detected by the techniques now in use, until the cells are plainly malignant. Only with the Oncodiagnosticator can a propensity for cancer be detected. Perhaps it can be inferred that benign stages though aberrant, precede the presence of malignancy in many if not all cases.    The change of the biological properties of the cells that constitute a neoplasia is called neoplastic progress. Of course, almost all of the neoplasias grow and spread, but none of these changes is an integral part of progress: only strictly cellular changes are part of the term (Foulds, 1954).    In the same way that the neoplasia begins as a consequence of hereditary alterations of the affected cells, all of the morphological, biochemical and conduction properties that distinguish malignant cells are probably the result of progressive hereditary modifications (Klein and Klein, 1957; Law, 1952; Patterson et al, 1969). There exists a proclivity of these properties to act so as to associate genetic characteristics randomly, but most probably the different properties are not found, together in identical proportions in any malignant neoplasia. Neoplasias not only vary to a great extent among themselves, but even within one neoplastic tumor the variation from one region to another can be very great. This is a function of surface tension, osmotic gradient, pH, etc. and of the chemical composition. As a consequence, when a neoplasia is judged histologically, the evaluation should be in the most anaplastic field of the microscope that can be found, because this kind of field determines the potential malignancy of the tumor but never the real malignancy. In this form the chemical elements that are the direct and indirect causes of the malignancy cannot be measured qualitatively or quantitatively.    The variability that can be observed from one region to another in the same neoplasm can be a clonal phenomenon, that is each different region can represent the descendence of one single divergent cell that results in a relatively strange change, analogous, if not identical, to somatic mutation. It is probable that the progress of a neoplasia can be caused by the appearance, at random, of clones of divergent cells and by their subsequent amplification through natural selection (Klein and Klein, 1957). For us, the increased bio—physico— chemical disequilibrium is what augments the degree of intracellular intoxication.    If the neoplasia progresses due to ‘the selection of more and more divergent cells that appear at random, would it be possible to account for the regression of progress by a similar mechanism? It would be logical to accept that a set of neoplastic cells that can yield even more malignant variants could, eventually, generate variants that are more normal. These variants would not be observable unless they were not selectively disadvantaged in the environment. At the moment, this is no more than wishful

thinking, though some neoplasias, for example the neuroblastoma of childhood, seem to be able to become more normal or more differentiated. This would constitute a form of regression of the neoplasia’s progress. The way to do this is through Donatian Therapy in which the bio— physico—chemical terrain that favors progress is altered.    That the hereditary modification producing a neoplastic cell has a biochemical basis is a fact that virtually does not need any demonstration. The fundamental aspects of this biochemical basis have not yet been discovered, though some hypotheses have been formulated. For us it is a fact that finds proof in the cures we have achieved through the use of Donatian Therapy.part 2    The neoplastic cell has many characteristic biochemical aspects. One of them, biochemical convergence, is very important for this study. The cells that make up each normal tissue have characteristic enzymatic equipment and therefore, characteristic enzymatic activity as well. For example, some enzymes are very active in kidney tissue, but not very active at all in the liver, and vice versa. The neoplastic cell, on the other hand, has patterns that are less characteristic than those of the normal tissue from which they originate. A renal neoplasia with very malignant cells can be, according to its pattern of enzymatic activity, much more similar to a hepatocellular carcinoma than to the cells of a normal kidney. There is, then, a tendency of the diverse patterns of enzymatic activity to converge towards a common pattern in malignant neoplasias. This is nothing more than the simple equivalence with the morphological changes called anaplasia, which usually prevent the recognition of the site of origin of a neoplasia by its histological characteristics. The characteristic features of a tissue are those that individualize it morphologically as well as biochemically. In neoplasias, which are not very differentiated, these features are greatly reduced.    With respect to biochemical convergence, the cell’s energy metabolism has been investigated very much since the papers of Warburg and his collaborators in the 20s. Warburg observed that the malignant cell produces large quantities of lactic acid from glucose and that this property is not notably reduced in the presence of oxygen. That is to say that the malignant cell shows an abnormally infrequent Pasteur effect. Therefore it was believed that this high glucolysis rate in aerobiosis and anaerobiosis characterized malignant disturbances. In malignant tumors elevated anaerobic metabolism can be observed. On the other hand, normal tissue, with the exception of embryonic, placental, retinal and neurocortical tissues show anaerobic glucolysis at only 10—20% of that of the more malignant neoplasias. In malignant neoplastic tissue, glucolysis is reduced up to 50% in the presence of oxygen, while in normal tissues anaerobic glucolysis is practically reduced to zero in the presence of oxygen.    The malignancy of a tumor can be correlated, according to Warburg and his disciples, to an increase in the fermentation processes and to a decrease in respiration. They also state that a deficiency in respiration is what is the basic cause of increased fermentation. Other investigators think that anaerobic glucolysis of malignant neoplasias is so high that normal respiration and Pasteur effects cannot reduce the glucolysis to. the low normal levels. In spite of the intense investigation on the part of researchers, the energy metabolism of malignant neoplasias continues to be a very controversial field, especially in two aspects: the role of the defects of the respiratory system in the production of the high glucolytic activity of the poorly differentiated neoplasias, and the fundamental importance of these metabolic abnormalities as causes of the malignant neoplasia.    Plotter (1968) described a third characteristic of neoplasias. For his experiments he used hepatomas or carcinomas of rat liver cells and discovered that each neoplasm showed a pattern of enzymatic activity different from that of the normal liver and characteristic of the individual lesion. The interesting part of this discovery is that the activity of any individual enzyme was much more constant in the neoplasia than in the normal liver, given circadian cycles and environmental stimuli of different kinds. The

normal liver could adapt its enzymatic activities to cope with the circumstances; on the other hand, neoplasias were less adaptable. The different activities of different enzymes in various neoplasms were within the limits that could be produced in the normal liver, but the activities of the normal liver could be varied more easily. In 1968, Pitot presented data indicating that the different levels of enzymatic activity can be conditioned not by variations in the specific messenger RNAs, but by alterations in its stability or in the efficiency of the translation of the individual message into protein. It seems that a crucial step in the synthesis of enzymes, possibly that of translation, tends to lose its normal regulating capacity in neoplasias.    Though once formed neoplasias tend to lose their specialized differential characteristics in terms of enzymatic activity, they show themselves to be less flexible, less adaptable and perhaps more specialized than the normal cells in which they originated.    It has already been said that malignant neoplasias undergo the loss of special products or functions. For example, an epidermic neoplasia can produce little or no keratin and an abdomyosarcoma (esp. "rabdomiosarcoma"?) can synthesize only scarce amounts of myosin. However, many neoplasms can produce substances typical of other organs, completely different tissues, for example: some broncogenous carcinomas produce insulin. The heterologous elaboration of hormones has been described by Lebovitz (1965) in very different neoplasms. Specific cell antigens can also be inappropriate (Olenov and Fel, 1968). The cells of tumors are deficient, in a characteristic way, in terms of these normal antigens; but frequently a substitution for other antigens apparently occurs. A renal neoplasia, for example, can show characteristic hepatic antigens. Besides showing the antigens specific to other organs, tumoral cells produce antigens that are not found in [illegible line in manuscript — p. 19] Supposedly each cell of the body contains all the genetic information carried in the egg, but in malignant disturbances some of this information, normally inactive, is used in a capricious and unpredictable way.    A neoplasia can appear in organs or tissues that are undergoing physiological hyperplasia. The premature neoplasia, which originates in such locations, is frequently made up of very benign cells that differ only slightly from normal cells. Like normal cells, they need, though to a lesser extent, continuous exogenous stimulation to maintain hyperplasia. In many premature neoplasias that have not developed very much, hereditary modification is not enough to maintain the hyperplasic state when the stimulus for common physiological hyperplasia is lacking. These lesions, though neoplastic, depend on external stimuli. A good example of this is found in some mammary carcinomas. Normal mammarian epithelium shows rhythmic physiological hyperplasia during the menstrual cycle. Estrogens are particularly efficient as hormonal stimuli. Therefore, it comes as no surprise that many mammary carcinomas, especially those that are relatively premature, depend on estrogens for their development. They regress if these hormones are no longer available because of ovarectomy, making this a palliative because, we reiterate, cancer is a general alteration and simply removing the ovaries will not compensate for the other physical and chemical alterations that are present in a cancerous patient’s whole organism. Aggravating this is the fact that by depriving the organism of this source of specific chemical elements, its chemical imbalance will worsen with time, but carcinomas, if they continue to progress, no longer depend on estrogen. In a similar way, ovarian neoplasias can depend on gonadotropins, thyroid neoplasias on thyrotropin, etc.    Though the word dependence is ordinarily applicable in the case of hormonal dependence, undoubtedly other, not so easily recognizable, kinds may exist in different premature neoplasias.    A dependence, though rather different, of some neoplasias is particularly interesting because of its possible therapeutic importance. Normal cells, in general require little or no exogenous asparagin. On the other hand, some neoplastic cells cannot grow without an exogenous supply of it. These neoplasias can be treated by administering

asparaginase. This enzyme can effectively deprive the cell of asparagin without causing lesions in most of the normal cells, but it still has to be seen exactly how many human neoplasias depend on asparagin and during what period (Boyse et al, 1967).    As for the reactions of the host cell, one can say that the growth of almost all neoplasias depends on adequate stroma of connective tissues and adequate blood supply. Connective tissues are normally tissues of the host that proliferate because of neoplasia. Most neoplasias cannot grow more quickly than the vascular system that irrigates them and many malignant tumors show extensive necrosis because they overstep the limits of their blood supply or because the mechanical pressure of the tumor mass stops or decreases the blood flow. The factors that produce neoplastic stroma and blood supply are unknown but a chemical agent called the angiogenesis factor has recently been isolated from tumor tissue, and which, according to Gimbrone et al., 1972, makes capillaries proliferate spectacularly.    In malignant tumors the vascular system is frequently abnormal, for instead of being irrigated by a typical layer of capillaries, sometimes they have a system of large, thin-walled sacs. The blood stream is typically slow and gas interchange is insufficient. Perhaps this is why neoplasias show elevated anaerobic glucolysis and why the intracellular pH is abnormally low. These vascular sacs are quite fragile and the phyoxia caused by temporal blood hypotension can cause extensive hemorrhage within the tumor.    In spite of the fact that most malignant neoplasias have a vascular blood network, the stroma thus created often does not have nerves and lymphatic vessels, though there are variations from one tumor to another and some do have nerves, lymphatic vessels or both.    Some malignant diseases, especially schirrhous carcinomas of human mammary glands induce an intense desmoplastic reaction, for fibrous tissues can make up a much greater portion of the tumoral mass than the neoplastic cells.    One characteristic abnormality of inflammation is possibly related to the qualitative abnormalities of the distribution of blood vessels, because in many tumors in experimental animals it has been observed that certain stimuli, such as foreign bodies introduced in neoplasias, do not produce inflammation (Mahoney and Leighton, 1962). This very interesting abnormality can make an important contribution to the propensity of some tumors to become infected with bacteria and in this manner permanently tolerate them.    Cachexia is the most important physiological effect of malignant tumors. In man, one of the most prominent symptoms of cancer is the loss of weight. However, though the energetic necessities of an animal with a malignant tumor are greater than those of normal animals, and at the same time their ingestion of food is usually diminished, these facts do not explain fully cachexia. In malignant neoplasm, the elevated consumption of nitrogen in the diet seems to be useful for annulling the effects of neoplasia which can be considered, from a biological point of view as a parasite that attracts amino acids from the general metabolism to use them for its own benefit.    Many malignant neoplasms produce an intense effect on the host independently of purely mechanical effects. One effect that is basically constant in animals is the depression of the activity of the catalase in the liver. This, in general, does not happen in cancer in man, possibly because human neoplasias rarely reach the proportional sizes they do in rodents. Anemia is a frequent manifestation of neoplasias even when the tumor does not attack the bone marrow. To’ explain these effects, some investigators have reported toxic substances liberated by neoplastic tumors and have called them, as a group, toxohormones (Nakahara, 1960).    As for the characteristics of the surface of neo— plastic cells, they are different enough from any normal cell to be treated as foreign by the host’s immunological mechanisms. Consequently, the immunity of the host is of fundamental importance for the biology of neoplasia. Only up to a few years ago has the opinion been sustained that immunity against the neoplasm is theoretically impossible, that is to say, it is not

possible that the neoplastic cell, as a component of the "same" organism, be the target of an immune reaction. Nowadays it is thought, possibly mistakenly, that almost all incipient neoplasias can be eliminated by an immune reaction before they reach a large size. Clinical tumors, like those that a doctor can diagnose, would be the small number of other neoplasias that for some reason escape this defense mechanism. In the treatment of cancer, it is not sufficient to use immunotherapy.    The treatment of cancer requires the use of immunotherapy as well as the application of different chemical compounds, as is done in the course of Donatian Therapy.    Two kinds of evidence support the importance of the immunological mechanisms: the first is that animals can be immunized by antigens of the tumoral tissue, in such a way that the development of transplanted tumors is notably inhibited and suppressed; and the second is that immunological reactivity and the incidence of neoplasias are correlated in modified conditions.    Given that the fundamental molecular basis of the cancerous cell is still unknown, the details of the cause should be reduced to simple descriptions of environmental and genetic factors, as well as speculations about how they act. The search for the cause has found a plethora of etiological factors. In general an additive effect of very different factors is found in the production of neoplastic tissues, in such a manner that it would be out of place to talk about the cause of cancer because it is a multifactorial sickness.    Now we will describe some specific causal agents, though it should be kept in mind that none of the agents we will describe can be considered to be the cause of any neoplasia; they all are.    We have two disturbances in mind: Burkitt’s lymphoma and carcinoma of the cervix. The first is a sickness of childhood that occurs in Central Africa. The geographical distribution of this disease has led to the belief that its transmission is probably due to an insect carrier. This virus can develop because it finds the appropriate terrain; without this biochemical terrain, it simply does not develop at all. Immunological studies have indicated a common antigen in almost all cases, which is capable of producing an antibody response. Herpes group viruses have been indicated as the causal agents of both Burkitt’s lymphoma and infectious mononucleosis (Heule et al, 1968). This is a febrile, contagious and frequently self—limiting disturbance which is found among young adults. In our opinion it can be attributed to alimentation, climate and the digestive process.    It has long been thought that a cervical carcinoma can be correlated with coitus and, in particular, with men who have not been circumcised. In this way, the incidence of the ailment is low among nuns and Jewish women. It has only recently been shown through epidemiological studies that it is not coitus itself that is correlated with the incidence, but the number of different partners with which it is carried out, for the larger the number of partners, the greater the probability of appearance of a cervical carcinoma. This fact points strongly to the extent to which this ailment is venereal in nature and probably transmitted by some men who are not circumcised. Once again, a Herpes group virus (not of the same type as those causing canker—sores) has been isolated in an elevated percentage of the cases. Unfortunately, since the advent of antibiotics it has been thought that venereal diseases can be controlled and even cured. More concretely, gonorrhea certainly has been cured, though in very few cases, but the great majority of cases are not cured. What happens is that certain chemical elements of the gonococcal secretions change without annihilating it. These chemical elements do not lodge in the gonococcus and react as if it had died. The patient is subsequently released as cured after the application of however many million units of penicillin and other antibiotics. In fact the gonococci, one could say, become "spores" and continue to generate their toxins which, if they find the appropriate terrain, will produce cancer of the prostate or of the cervix. This is why the sexual liberation has increased venereal infection, since it was believed that this is no longer a danger, because of the existence of antibiotics. Though laboratory exams indicate that the

gonococci are no longer present, they still are and will continue to cause damage; this is even more dangerous because the doctor has led those patients to believe they are cured, and believing this they unwittingly proceed to spread these venereal diseases, which now are masked by the appearance of other germs, though the principal hidden one is still the gonococcus. It is possible add one or more viral agents to this scenario, but they would still not be the causal factor. All of them, indeed, have to find the appropriate cancerogenic terrain for the cancer to be able to evolve. What happens in experimental animals is very different from what happens in humans since their chemical and physical make up is very different.    It is a mistake to try to find a virus as the cause for cancer; the causes are many and of a physical and chemical nature. In any case, it is said to be virtually certain that many neoplasias are of viral origin, as has been demonstrated in animals In spite of our objections, this is still believed by many.    The two major classes of oncogenic viruses known are RITA and DNA viruses. In the chart below we offer the names of some of the better—known examples of each, though many more are still to be discovered.

SOME ONCOGENIC VIRUSES

DNA Palioma Shope’s PaliomaSimian 40 VirusShope’s fibromaHuman adenovirusesCricet tumorsLucké cancinoma in frog kidney

RNAMurine leukemia virusAiriarian leukosis virusRous sarcoma virusRat mammary gland tumor viruses 

    Percival Pott observed almost 200 years ago that chimney—sweeps were very particularly apt to get cancer of the scrotum. Since then hundreds of oncogenic chemical agents of different kinds have been identified, but almost all of them in the last 50 years. Though it was obvious that the oncogenic virus should be found in soot, in the case of chimney sweeps, this agent was not isolated nor identified in approximately 150 years of research because, in spite of the many attempts, neoplastic tumors could not be induced with soot or tar in laboratory animals. Only in 1915, when Yamagiwa and Ichikawa patiently painted tar on rabbits’ ears every two or three days for a year, were some experimental cancers finally produced in this manner. Once a biological method was available, it was possible to fractionate the raw material and identify the active substances. Kennaway and his colleagues isolated and identified, in 1930, the first known oncogenic substance which was dibenzoanthracene, a polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon. The cancerogenic agents that are chemical elements will of course cause cancer, but only when the appropriate, characterizable terrain exists in the organism; otherwise no cancer will result.    Other similar oncogenic substances were quickly found and identified, some of which are so powerful that micrograms are enough to produce shin cancer when applied to appropriate experimental animals. These oncogenic substances are liposoluble and often have an apparent similarity to some steroids; thus 3-methylcolantrene, one of the most powerful cancerogenous substances, has a certain estrogenic effect. Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons are among the agents that have best been studied, but their action is quite poorly understood. These hydrocarbons can produce localized tumors in any tissue with which they come into contact, in rodents, except for the liver because this organ possesses the indispensable enzymatic mechanisms for metabolizing hydrocarbons into inactive metabolites.    On the other hand, other oncogenic agents act on a much smaller number of tissues, characteristically, in regions far from the sites where they are applied. In general, if the oncogen has to be specially biotransformed to act as one, the number of tissues

sensitive to its action will be greatly reduced. Some aromatic amines are good examples, particularly 2—naphthaline, used in the dye industry. When this amine is inhaled or absorbed through the skin by workers, it produces cancer in the epithelium and in the bladder. Aromatic amines are in— active in and of themselves and need to he converted into oncogens in vivo. It has been demonstrated that a metabolic step necessary for this is N—hydroxylation which can be carried out in the vesical epithelium. The derived synthetic N-hydroxylate can produce, according to Tiller and Miller ( 1969) , local tumors more easily when applied subcutaneously, than the original compound.    There is a great variety of compounds that have, -to a greater or lesser degree, oncogenic properties and they arc of considerable practical importance when found as food contaminants or industrial residues. There is no doubt that our ecosystem, as it becomes more and more contaminated by technology, contains oncogens in ever—increasing numbers.    The oncogenic risk of tobacco has recently attracted great interest. The dangers of tobacco tars have been widely recognized in the last few decades, though since 1795 Soemmering had already noticed the correlation between pipe smoking and lip cancer. Epidemiological proof now shows quite clearly that cigarette smoking causes squamous epithelial, bronchial, and it is possible that it plays a role in the development of bucal and laryngeal cancer, as well as cancer of the kidneys, esophagus, and bladder. The interactions of tobacco oncogens arid other factors, however, have not yet been clarified.    In 1961, two cases of epizotia were caused by environmental oncogens. In the first, the ingestion of cocoa flour killed, by hepatic intoxication, thousands of baby turkeys, ducks and chickens in England. The other case was one where alimentation was said to have caused an epizotia of hepatomas in trout hatchery workers in the northeastern Pacific. It was later found that both cases were due to the contamination of food with Aspergillus flavus and four aflatoxins were isolated from -the contaminated food. These aflatoxins are the most active hepatocarcinogens known; they are much more effective than the aminoazoic dyes that are used as the standard laboratory hepatocarcinogens. It is possible that the hepatocarcinoma and the gastric carcinoma can sometimes be attributed, in man, to the aflatoxins contained in some diets.    Modern habits of alimentation are one of the important patterns in the cause of cancer; this can be clearly seen given that the whole organism feeds on the chemical elements that through digestion are derived from the foods we ingest. If these are riot appropriate, then with the passing of time they will contribute to the creation of cancer—prone terrain. If this terrain is not present, then tobacco will not cause cancer; otherwise it will most probably lead to cancer.    It is known that some hormones act to assist the oncogenic activity of other agents, but there is evidence that hormonal imbalance can provoke neoplasia in the absence of other, known, oncogens.    Radiation, and particularly ionizing radiation, can also have an oncogenic effect. It is well known that among the first radiologists numerous cases of chronic ulceration were observed that later progressed to carcinomas of the squamous cells of the hands and fingers.    Without a doubt, many neoplasias have been caused by doctors. For example, children treated with radiation therapy of the neck for reducing hypertrophy of the thymus, showed at a later stage of life, an unusually high index of thyroid carcinoma. In the same way, patients with the Naric-Strumpe syndrome, a rheumatoid arthritis of the spine, were treated, in the past, with radiation therapy which increased the frequency of lymphomas The small doses of radiation administered in the diagnosis of complicated’ obstetric cases can produce, according to the most recent evidence, an increment in the frequency of leukemia of children that were irradiated in utero.    The osteogeneous sarcomas that appear in painters of luminous watch dials indicate that radiation exposure can be an occupational hazard. It has also become a danger of

war, as can be shown in the increment of leukemias in the survivors of Hiroshima and Nagasaki The lymphatic and bone marrow systems seem to be most; sensitive to radiation The mechanisms by which ionizing radiation causes neoplasias arc unknown but radiation is a mutagen. that induces aberrations in genetic structure; it also inhibits the immunological defense mechanisms, especially the physico—chemical ones——as in the case of chemical carcinogens——and produces destruction of cells and. compensatory hyperplasia, particularly in the lymphatic and bone marrow systems causing a bio—physico—chemical imbalance.    Besides ionizing radiation, there is another kind of energy that can be carcinogenic in man: ultraviolet radiation. The fact that many cases of skin cancer result; from exposure to it is well known. The biologically active wavelengths, that is those that produce neoplasias are the same ones that can destroy the skin and produce sunburn; they range from 2900 to 3200 A°. Given that the pigmentation of the skin with melanin is a protective measure, the incidence of skin cancer is less in people who are more intensely pigmented. The ostensive effects of the aging of the skin are the result, to a great degree, of exposure to ultraviolet radiation, more than aging in itself. In view of this and of the ease with which Vitamin D can be obtained from other sources, the healthy appearance of a sun tanned person (by exaggerated exposure to ultraviolet radiation) should he avoided, because it fosters aging of the skin and oncogenesis.    Neoplasia, with some exceptions, appears as a direct function of ago. In men, for example, the probability of the appearance of a prostatic carcinoma grows exponentially until reaching almost 100% in the aged. A similar relation is found for gastric, bronchial and mammary carcinomas; however, in these neoplasias the slope of the curve is not so marked. In mammary carcinomas the curve shows a definite hump (increase) around the age of menopause.    Though cancer is intimately related to aging, ‘there are some forms of cancer ‘that are specific to childhood, among which we find infantile leukemia, neuroblastoma, Wilms' tumor, and retinoblastoma.    The reason for the intimate relationship between neoplasia and old age is not known, but perhaps could be due to  the fact that the neoplastic cell evolves through a series of accumulated aleatory alterations. On the other hand, there is less of an immune response in the aged. According to how ‘the individual ages, cell intoxication can increase, thus favoring the development of cancer.Chapter 2    Properties of the cell membrane    Cells are bounded by a thin layer of molecules that responds to physico-chemical influence. This delicate cell membrane is made up of complex lipoproteins and is in close contact with the cytoplasm; it is semi-permeable and functions as a reversible colloid.    The interface of two heterogeneous systems in contact generates a kind of membrane that has the tendency to reduce its surface area, demonstrating a force called surface tension.    The cell membrane is formed by the intervention of tenslo—active substances that, concentrating on the separating surface, form a superficial condensation; the proteins and other substances that make up the cell also have a tendency to concentrate at the separating surface, as well. This accumulation of molecules that are necessary for the cell’s equilibrium, in certain cases provokes the coagulation or freezing of the proteins.    All living matter is composed mostly of bodies that possess the property of considerably reducing the surface tension of the water in which they are in solution within the organism. If a body in solution has the property of reducing the surface tension of the solvent, it will concentrate at the separating surface so that the final equilibrium state of the system will have a minimum of free energy.    The tensio—active substances that contribute to the formation of the membrane reduce its permeability because they increase its surface tension. Dissolved, ionized salts reduce surface tension. thus increasing the permeability of the membrane; this same effect is produced by the anions and cations that are formed. The surface tension

decreases with an increase in temperature, disappearing completely at the liquid’s boiling point.    The removal of the constituents of the cell membrane, that is, the modification of the surface tension by changing the environment surrounding those constituents, modifies the permeability of the membrane’s interstices, making permeable those that were semi-permeable, or vice— versa.    When the cytoplasm loses water the membrane is attracted to the center of the cell through its retraction, and an empty space appears between the external covering and the cytoplasm.; this is called plasmolysis. When water gets into the cytoplasm, in contact with a hypotonic solution, there is considerable swelling.    Any modification of the solubility of the proteins by the protoplasm, as well as a change in pH, will determine a change in the dimensions or in the shape of the cell. Cellular proteins are ampholytes, i.e., those electrolytes that have, at the same time, acidic and basic functions. The release of these ions depends on the reaction in the environment: in an acid environment, with a high concentration of H+ ions, the release of these is blocked and the protein behaves like a free base; the opposite happens in a strongly alkaline environment where the OH- ions are released and the ampholyte behaves like a free acid, possibly combining with these bases.    In sum, when an ampholyte is placed in a beaker with electrodes, it moves to the negative pole in an acid medium, and inversely, when the net situation is electrically neutral, it will not behave either as an anion or a cation, remaining neutral. This electrical neutrality does not usually conform to the postulates of chemistry, but each ampholyte has a specific value and the constancy of this characteristic is its isoelectric point.    The activity of’ the cell depends on the electrocapillary effects introduced by the molecular condenser which is the result of the orientation of the proteins in the membrane.    The displacement of the molecules in a solution can vary from the point of greatest to that of’ least concentration, in spite of gravity and molecular cohesion: it is possible for a substance to diffuse from a zone of low osmotic pressure to zones where the osmotic pressure is higher whenever the concentration of the substance is higher in the first.    The kinetic energy that molecules develop to distribute themselves uniformly, makes for a certain pressure in the recipient where they are; this is called osmotic pressure. The rate of diffusion will depend on the size of the molecules and the diffusable substance, and on its molecular weight and electrical charge.    Crystalloids are substances that diffuse more quickly and almost all at the same rate; on the other hand, colloids diffuse only with difficulty or not at all.    The osmotic pressure of a solution depends on three primary factors: concentration of the substance, its nature, and the temperature. Electrolytes behave as normal molecules.    An increase in temperature and concentration of crystalloids increases the osmotic pressure; at the same concentration, binary electrolytes behave as normal molecules.    An increase in temperature and concentration of crystalloids increases the osmotic pressure; at the same concentration, binary electrolytes yield approximately twice the osmotic pressure; that of colloids is low or zero.    Any modification in the solubility of the proteins of the protoplasm as a consequence of the change in pH and with it the change in osmotic pressure (which is more common), determines a change in the dimensions or in the shape of the cell; the concentration of biological liquids, within certain limits, works the same way.    In sum, the osmotic pressure is especially important as the fundamental state of the internal organic environment; this pressure cannot deviate very much from a certain value without seriously damaging the protoplasm; thus it is important that it remains constant. It should be noted, too, that erythrocytes are very sensitive osmometers.

    So that normal cell functions can be carried out, it Is necessary that the osmotic pressure be consistently constant both within the cell and in the surrounding environment, since the protoplasm is a complex system in which the ratio between the water and the dissolved substances can only vary within a very limited range.    The small variations in the quantity of protoplasmic water are immediately revealed in abnormality of cell functioning, and this becomes more important as the function of the affected cells becomes more delicate. Every difference in isotonia has toxic effects; this can be called osmonocivity,    In the organism, sensitivity to water varies according to function; this is one of the elements that affect the cell’s physico—chemical constant. Any change in the blood is transmitted to the tissue liquids and finally to the cells, Life Is a colloidal complex whose physico— chemical properties are constant, depending on the surrounding environment; they vary within a very limited range and correspond to the different functions of the organism: rest, physical or mental exertion, feeding, fasting, etc.    Besides the changes discussed above, there Is that of the blood’s pH, which is maintained constant through a special system of three regulating salts: carbonic and bicarbonic acid, primary and secondary phosphates and the amphoterism of protides, These regulating systems are an index of potential alkalinity and are what is called the blood’s alkaline reserve,    Cells have the ability to keep their reactions constant when the pH Is near neutral (pH = 7,35); the slight variations in blood pH do not affect cell pH. When there is a considerable change, however, the reaction of the cytoplasm changes greatly, though not for a prolonged period, since this would cause cytolysis.    The rate of the intracellular reaction is proportional to the concentration of the ions. The substrate of the cell protoplasm is made up of substances that are very sensitive to the effects of H+ and OH-.    Not only phenomena of diffusion and osmosis regulate changes in the solvent, but due to inhibition pressure certain colloids absorb water, according to their properties; sometimes this phenomenon can run counter to the laws of osmosis, The solvent where these physico-chemical phenomena take place is water which constitutes 68% of the blood.    There is a permanent fixed state of fluidity that permits normal functioning. We still cannot determine the minimal quantity of water necessary to maintain life; but it has been demonstrated that the smaller the amount of water, the lower the level of activity of’ the organs and organisms. This demonstrates that vital activity is closely related to the proportion of water in the cell.    The water In the cells is partially in a chemical combination with the substances that are found in contact with it, there being veritable colloidal ions (micelles with variable electrical charge), that are more or less voluminous, and which we can consider as a nucleus of attraction for a variable number of water molecules with which it forms different compounds (degree of hydration or imbibition of the colloids).    When one wishes to extract water from colloids, resistance is found that expresses the attractive force which unites the solvent and the colloid ions. The affinity between the solvent and the colloidal micelles is weak, as is the case with glucogen; the water is not found in an imbibed state and its physico-chemical properties are not profoundly changed.    When the micelles of a colloid pass from the state of ions to that of electrically neutral micelles, a change is produced in the water that is totally or partially combined with the protoplasm.    The real reaction of the cells is lower than that of the blood; we could say that the cytoplasm has an average reaction corresponding to pH6, due to which the metabolic functions (release of carbonic acid) acidify the cytoplasm more and more as a function of increased activity.    The blood requires a minimal concentration of glucose, for which reason it is the immediate fuel and most directly usable material for all cells. The blood has a constant

osmotic pressure between —0.55° and -0.58°C measured by cryoscopy. For the realization of cell functions a: constant osmotic pressure is necessary in the cells and in their environment; they are similarly accustomed to a fixed, determined surface tension of the liquids that surround them.part 4Chapter 3      General Facts About Insulin    The normal quantity of glucose in the blood, determined by the glucose oxidase method, is 60—80 mg./100 ml. In arterial blood the concentration of glucose is 15—30 mg/100 ml more than in venous blood. The concentration of the blood glucose is maintained approximately constant (homeostasis) independently of the intake of carbohydrates through the ingestion of food. Homeostasis of the glucose is determined by various regulatory hormones: some elevate its concentration in the blood, and others lower it. The chart below shows these two types of hormonal mechanisms:

Hormones that increase the concentration of glucose in the blood:

Hormones that decrease the concentration  of glucose in the blood:

Epinephrine, Norepinephrlne, glucagon, 17—hydroxycorticoids, thyroid hormones, somatotropin

Insulin, somatostatin, ovarian hormones, parathyroid hormone

    Apart from these chemical messengers that regulate the level of glycemia, the autonomic nervous system (sympathetic and parasympathetic) and the CNS (picadura puncture of the fourth ventricle, which Claude Bernard called "diabetic" in 1855) also participate in this regulation, as well as the liver, in that it is this organ that stores glucose In the form of glucogen.    Bernard supposed that the increase in hepatic glucogen after a meal was a direct consequence of the glucose ingested and was transformed into glucogen in the liver. This is only partially true.    Nowadays, it is known that a large part of the glucose that is ingested and penetrates into the hepatic circulation passes through the liver to eventually be metabolized in other places. However, some of it passes through the hepatic cells by membrane transport and is converted there into glucogen through glucogenesis. This process has to be facilitated by the energy stored in the ATP, which phosphorylates glucose in the presence of the enzyme hexocinase. In this way, glucose-6—phosphate is formed and then, by phosphoglucomutase, transformed into glucogen through the intermediary stage of uridindiphosphoglucose.    However, these means can only produce a small part of the total amount of hepatic glucogen, since this polymer can also be formed from certain amino acids that, like glucose, are products of digestion. It can also be formed starting from the lactic acid (produced in the muscles and which the blood passes on to the liver), and to a smaller degree, from fats. The formation of glucogen from compounds that are not carbohydrates is called gluconeogenesis. The amino acids that form glucogen (glycine, alanine, serine, cysteine) are known as glucogenic amino acids. The administration of these to diabetic animals causes the appearance of sugar in the urine. For example, alanine is broken down and transformed into pyruvate by transamination. Pyruvate can be oxidized by the activity of the citric acid cycle or transformed, by way of fructose phosphate and glucose phosphate into glucogen.    The metabolism of the lactate derived from muscle tissue follows the same steps. The course of the metabolism of fats is less clear, but for the moment it suffices to say that the glucogen stored in the liver comes from several sources.    The other important function of the liver within this framework, and also discovered by Bernard, is the enzymatic breakdown of glucogen into glucose. This process, called glucogenolysis, is carried out in the first place by phosphorylation which transforms the glucogen into glucose-1—phosphate. This, in turn, converted into glucose—6—

phosphate, and further into glucose and inorganic phosphates by glucose—6—phosphate. Thus, the liver contributes in three important ways to the metabolism of carbohydrates and, in doing so, provides everything necessary for the controlled storage of macroenergetic molecules and their release into the blood.    The role played by the muscles is no less important, but their contribution is different from that of the liver, for they have to do with the oxidation release of energy and its manifestation as muscular work. The glucose released in the liver and a large portion of that obtained directly by the absorption after meals passes into the muscle cells by active transport. In the interior of the cell, it is phosphorylated by the transfer of the terminal phosphate group of the ATP and the glucose—6—phosphate formed in this way enters into one of the metabolic cycles of the liver. A part of the glucose-6—phosphate is reconstituted into glucogen; and part is metabolized directly with a release of energy. At the right time, the stored glucogen is despolymerized and used in this way. We can separate the breakdown of glucogen into two phases: one, called glucolysis, is the anaerobic breakdown of glucose—6—phosphate forming pyruvate, which is transformed quickly into lactate and acetylcoenzyme A. The other is aerobic and depends, as a result, on an adequate sup 17 of oxygen to the muscle tissue; this phase includes the oxidation breakdown of the acetyl group of the acetylcoenzyme A to CO2 and H2O by way of the citric acid cycle or the Krebs cycle. These processes also occur in the liver, but the difference between the hepatic cells and the muscle cells is that the latter do not have glucose—6—phosphates which break down glucose—6— phosphate, or fructose—1, 6—diphosphatase which converts glucose—1, 6—diphosphate into fructose—6—phosphate. Therefore, the muscle cells, differently from the liver cells, cannot transform glucogen into glucose nor carry out gluconeogenesis. Figure 3.1 provides a summary of these processes.    As has already been said, the existence of glucose in the blood is called glycemia. The homeostatic regulation of its concentration can he easily shown by studying, in man, ‘the course that it follows after the ingestion of carbohydrates. An immediate result is the elevation of the level of blood sugar, which is called hyperglycemia and subsequent recovery constitute what is known as the glucose tolerance Lest, and it is clinically used to investigate abnormalities in the metabolism of carbohydrates. The person to he investigated fasts during some eight hours and drinks a glucose solution. Samples of blood are taken before the test and every 30 minutes from then on, and the glucose content of the samples is determined by any of the known methods, preferably the glucose oxidase method. The glucose level, initially observed to he about 70—80 ng/100 ml, reaches a maximum in 3O—45 minutes, and soon begins to re— turn to normal which it reaches after about two hours. The initial elevation is due to the flooding of the blood with glucose before the regulating mechanism can control it. The subsequent fall is due, on the one hand, to the oxidation of the glucose, and on the other, to its conversion into glucogen in the tissues, particularly in the liver and the muscles.    The description above refers to the regulation of the level of blood glucose in normal individuals; it shows the action of a system of flux equilibrium when the homeostatic regulating mechanisms are functioning normally. However, they are not always functioning normally and the study of what happens in these circumstances is what has led to the under— standing of how the metabolism of carbohydrates is regulated. In patients with a slight alternation of glucose metabolism, the tolerance test for glucose shows that the glycemia in fasting is within normal limits but its increment after the ingestion of glucose is greater and more prolonged than normal, the effects of which can be discovered in the urine. In normal people, the glucose contained in the blood is filtered to the proximal renal tubules through the glomerules and absorbed actively in the distal tubules, which is why the urine is glucose—free. If, in spite of this, the level of glucose in the blood goes beyond a critical point, the tubules are incapable of absorbing all of t}Le glucose that passes in the urine.

    As a consequence, a little of it will be eliminated in the urine, with the result that it will become sweet. The critical point is reached by a concentration of approximately 160 mg/100 ml.    In 1969, a peculiar characteristic of the microanatomy of the mammalian pancreas was discovered. This organ is formed preponderantly of cells that secrete the digestive enzymes of the pancreatic juices, but Paul Langerhans demonstrated the existence, of many snail islands or groups of cells that can easily be distinguished in the zymogenous tissue. Other investigators proved later the great importance that these cells have in the metabolism of carbohydrates. These groups of cells are now called the Isles of Langerhans, and produce an internal secretion which in 1901 was given the name ‘insulin.’ The importance of the discovery of insulin was that it opened the way for the preparation of pancreatic extracts to be administered to human patients.    The production of insulin in the ‘isles’ of pancreatic tissue is a characteristic of the vertebrates that includes everything from fish to mammals, and now we know the real origin of insulin. It has been known for a long time that there are two types of cells in the isles of Langerhans in mammals, that is, A (or alpha) cells and B (or beta) cells. The B cells are already found in animals such as lampreys, which are vertebrates that do not have mandibles, and are situated at a lower evolutionary level than fish. However, both kinds of cells, A and B, exist in the pancreatic tissue of all other vertebrates from fish to man. There is also frequently a third type of cell called D or A1. Of the three types of cells, which can be distinguished by their different reactions to staining, the only one which produces insulin is type B. One of the things that support this conclusion is that these cells contain granules which give a positive reaction to the histochemical tests for the sulfahydrile groups which are found in the insulin molecule.    In 1926, J. J. Abel isolated insulin in crystal form. At that time it was known that this hormone was of a proteinic nature but the determination of its chemical composition presented formidable ‘difficulties. It was known that protein molecules were very complex, but the fundamental properties of their structure were not understood, though it seemed possible that their properties could be determined by the specific order or the position of the residues of the amino acids along the polypeptide chain; but the idea could not be proven, since methods for determining the order of amino acids in proteins still had not been developed.    Until 1945 the knowledge in this field progressed little; but during the next ten years, the work of Sanger at the University of Cambridge established the complete chemical structure of the insulin molecule. The insulin molecule has a molecular weight of 6,000 and is composed of two polypeptide chains, A and B, where the first is shorter.    The two chains are united in two places by disulfide bridges of cysteine residue, and the two points of A are connected by a third disulfide bridge. This description refers to the structure of the insulin of the bovine pancreas.    It was said above that the B cells and the insulin they secrete are a basic characteristic of physiological organization. However, thanks to Sanger’s work, we now know that while the insulin molecule possesses the characteristic property of making tine glucose level of the blood lower and achieving other effects associated with this action, its chemical structure is not uniform, for there are even some variations in it among mammals, as can be seen in the chart in Fig. 3.2.    In spite of these variations, they do not seem to correspond to important correlative variations in the biological power of the molecules. Many of these variations are found in the A chain, which is protected by the disulfide bridge within it, but other variations occur in other parts of this chain, and in the B chain as well. It is clear that these variations consist in the substitution of one amino acid for another and it is supposed that these substitutions are the result of genetic mutations that modify the programming of the secretion of the hormone in such a way that they do not alter its final ability to influence the metabolism of carbohydrates.    Even more prominent differences exist in the composition of the amino acids of the teleostic fish——the codfish (Gadus callarias) and the bonito (Symnosarda alleterata)

—— as between those and bovine insulin. Even so, just as is the case with the differences among mammalian insulins, when these products are tested on rats, little difference in their biological activity can be noticed.    The insulins of different species, however, differ in terms of their antigenicity. Insulin, since it is a protein, can act as an antigen, that is, injecting insulin from one species into another the latter can produce antibodies to combat the insulin of the former. This means that, for example, bovine insulin can cause the production of antibodies in the horse, and in certain circumstances, the serum of the horse that contains these antibodies can neutralize the biological activity of the insulin in the bovine serum. Based on this fact, it can be demonstrated that the concentration of bovine—insulin antibodies in the horse necessary to neutralize one biological unit of codfish insulin is forty times greater than that necessary for the neutralization of one unit of homologous insulin. From those results and other data we can draw some conclusions not only about insulin, but also about other proteins. The order of amino acids in a protein is known as the primary structure of the molecule. However, the chains that make it up can be arranged not as a linear chain. but in the form of a spiral, giving it a secondary structure, and, in turn, the spirals themselves can ho bent and intertwined to yield a tertiary structure. We might accept that all of the properties of the molecule arc determined by the overall. structure or configuration; and if this wore so, then it would also be conceivable that only a small portion of the molecule could be responsible o for the specific activity that is manifested in a particular regulating response. This small portion could be considered an ‘active site,’ and the rest of the molecule would have other properties such as the antigenetic ones we just mentioned.    As far as we know, this idea is purely speculative, though it gives a possible explanation as to why some amino acids can be substituted without altering the molecule’s fundamental biological activity, and, consequently, we can consider these substitutions as occurring in parts of the molecule that do not have an active site. However, in the particular case of insulin, we arc forced to conclude that the portions of the molecule that determine its immunological properties should differ from those that condition its metabolic effects. This is the result of considering the immunological differences between the different hinds of insulin, which all have similar metabolic effects.    When the relationship between the molecular structure of a protein hormone and its biological activity is known, hopefully we will be able to understand the way in which it carries out this activity. This problem leads us to the fundamental question about the nature of the relation between a biologically active molecule and the cells which it acts upon.    At this time , this is undoubtedly the fundamental question to be asked.    One of the most important things is to distinguish clearly between the physiological effects of a regulating agent and the means by which these effects are initiated within the white cells. With respect to the former, the most evident effects of the administration of insulin to an animal are the lessening of hyperglycemia, and the increased content of glucogen in the striated. muscles. Many other effects can be found, but in general the majority of them arc the consequence of the reciprocal relations among the relevant metabolic pathways. It is thought that insulin has direct influence on the metabolism of proteins and the retention of nitrogen, as well.    We still have given no information about how insulin produces these effects, since to understand this means that an ample analysis at the level of the coil would he necessary. To this end one should begin with the fact that the muscles of normal animals treated with insulin can take in more glucose from the blood. For example, if a rabbit is given injections of glucose in doses of 1.5 g/kg/hour, during six hours, its glycemia is considerably raised. If during this period insulin is administered as well, then there is a considerable. increment in the glucogen in the muscles, but the glucogen in the liver decreases constantly during the treatment with insulin. Experiments with rat diaphragms in vitro are even more convincing. By adding glucose

tagged with radioactive carbon to the medium in which the diaphragm is kept, its glucose uptake can be studied, since the uptake is indexed by the increasing radioactivity of the tissue. Thus it can be demonstrated that insulin favors glucose uptake as well as glucogenesis in the diaphragm tissue.    If one wants to explain the way in which insulin produces these effects, it is necessary to isolate a stage in the uptake or metabolism of glucose that is specifically stimulated by insulin. Many of the steps in Fig. 3.1 can be excluded. For example, the complete removal of the pancreas does not effect glucolysis nor does it have any effect on the oxidation of pyruvate or citrate in the Citric Acid cycle. Consequently it is logical to infer that insulin influences one of the first stages of the metabolism of carbohydrates in muscle cells, before the metabolic pathways divide.    One point that has been investigated in depth is that insulin might favor the formation of glucose—6—phosphate by stimulating the activity of hexocinase, the enzyme that catalyzes these processes. This hypothesis, however, has not found support in experimental results, and is no longer considered to be correct. One possible alternative is that insulin facilitates the transport of glucose through the fiber membrane, so that there is more of it available for glucogenesis. This opinion, defended especially by Levine, finds substantial evidential support, and also, in conjunction with what is now known, offers at least an operational hypothesis for the explanation of the effect of insulin on carbohydrate metabolism (see studies by Donato P. Senior). Of course it is less clear whether it explains as well the effect of the hormone on the synthesis of proteins, since there is no proof that insulin favors the passage of amino acids into the cell. In this case, it may well be that the hormone acts directly on the ribosomes; but it would be a bit premature to suppose that the way which insulin acts has finally been established, since even in the particular case of the metabolism of carbohydrates it is doubtful that it influences only membrane transport, as there is proof that it also stimulates glucogenesis directly. Figure 3.3. The possibility of a reaction at the cell surface (1) which precedes the first phosphorylation of glucose (2). The reaction at the cell surface would be responsible for the transport of the carbohydrate to the interior of the cell.     Up to here only the secretion of the B cells, which are found in all of the vertebrates, has been considered, and their function is well known. The same cannot be said of the A cells, which exist in fish and on up the phylogenetic scale, as they have not been identified in lampreys and such. For a long time these cells were considered unimportant, but now it is known that they produce glucagon which has a hyperglycemic effect and counteracts the hypoglycemic effect of insulin. Moreover, it is presumed that the transient hyperglycemic effect induced by tile intravenous injection of commercial insulin before subsequent hypoglycemia, is due to the fact that these insulins are ordinarily contaminated with glucagon.    Glucagon is a crystalline polypeptide whose molecular weight is 3,485. The molecule consists of a single chain of 29 amino acids, thereby being smaller titan insulin. This chain contains tryptophan, which does not exist in insulin; but it does not possess the cysteine that insulin has. The proof that A cells secrete glucagon is partially based on the fact that even when the zymogen—secreting tissue has atrophied by tying the pancreatic conduit and the B cells have disappeared because of the action of aloxane, glucagon can still be extracted from the pancreas. On the other hand, the histochemical tests provide further support, since the A cells have a positive reaction to tryptophan, but negative for the sulfahydrate groups present in cysteine.    If one wants to understand how glucagon acts, it is necessary to keep in mind that, in the liver, the despolymerization of glucogen into glucose is carried out in three steps:1. Glucogen+ Pi —-> glucose—1—phosphate2. Glucose—1—phosphate —-> glucose—6—phosphate3. Glucose—6—phosphate —-> glucose+ Pi

(Pi represents inorganic phosphates.)    The first of these reactions is the slowest, being catalyzed by phosphorylation. Thus the velocity of glucose release in the liver will depend on the activity of the phosphorylase present in the liver cells. In this stage is where we believe that glucagon has its effect on the increasing activity Of the enzyme, since, part of the cell’s content of’ the enzyme ±s in inactive form, becoming active, though, through phosphorylation, which is favored by the action of glucagon. This is how the effect of glucagon makes the quantity of glucogen in the liver decrease and the glycemia level increase. Moreover, it seems to favor gluconeogenesis, thereby increasing the total amount of carbohydrate available to be put into circulation.    Some investigators believe, based on these facts, that glucagon is secreted like a hormone in response to the lowering of the glycemia level. However, its real behavior and significance continue to be obscure and it is still not possible to say whether it is a true hormone, just as there is no evidence for interpreting the role of the D cells and their secretions. One can only say that, as in the case of other components of the endocrine system, progress brings with it unsuspected complexity.RECIPROCAL HORMONE ACTION IN THE REGULATION OF METABOLISM    Experiments with glucagon have produced data that indicate that insulin does not act in isolation and its action has been described abstractly as in a mammal of unspecified size and age. Therefore, it is necessary to consider, from a more real point of view, both insulin and the mammalian organism.    Insulin has reciprocal effects, which regulate metabolism, with hormones that originate in endocrine glands that have no anatomical relation with the isles of Langerhans. As an example one can mention the somatotropin of the hypophysis (the growth hormone).    It is now known that somatotropin is a very complex protein that has differences from species to species as to its molecular composition which are comparable to the differences found in the insulin molecule in different species. It is possible that these differences influence the fact that mammalian somatotropins can foster growth in lower orders such as the teleosteos, while this hormone, when taken from the latter has no effect on the former. Our knowledge of this hormone has been greatly advanced by the studies of C. H. Li and his collaborators at Berkeley; they have determined the order of the amino acids in the human hormone molecule. This was a notable achievement because with a molecular weight of 21,500 it, is much bigger than insulin.    Growth, as is well known, is a regulated phenomenon in which anabolism predominates and includes the synthesis of proteins for the permanent structure of the animal, involving the retention of nitrogen, which is influenced by insulin, which is why it is not surprising that there is a certain reciprocal effect of the two hormones. Bernardo A. Houssay demonstrated this reciprocal action for the first time in Buenos Aires in 1920. He demonstrated that the excision of the hypophysis in diabetic dogs (caused by removal of the pancreas) caused the intensity of the diabetic manifestations to decrease. If these animals were given pituitary extracts, the symptoms of diabetes increased as if they were simply pancreatectomized. These and other experiments demonstrated without a doubt that the hypophysis (or more correctly, the pars distalis) secretes a substance with effects that are the opposite of those of insulin. In tile beginning, this substance was called the diabetogenic factor of the hypophysis, but afterwards it was demonstrated that it was somatotropin.    We know that somatotropin acts differently on the different metabolic pathways. It stimulates anabolism of proteins and increases the oxidation of fats. It also ro4uccs the velocity of glucose uptake in the muscle tissue and consequently limits the use of carbohydrates. By decreasing the carbohydrate metabolism, the effect of somatotropin tends to elevate the level of glycemia, which makes it diabetogenic under these conditions.    Another example of its diabetogenic action is this: if somatotropin is continuously injected into intact animals, big insulin der4and is created which occasions the

depletion of the Isles of Langerhans. The animals are diabetic at this time and suffer from a lack of insulin. However, this diabetes is different from that produced by pancreatectomy, because the excess somatotropin favors the retention of nitrogen while the pancreatectomy destroys the protein reserves causing a subsequent increase in the release of nitrogen. In any case, these are not the only effects of the hormone on metabolism. Thus it is, thought that it acts to stimulate the A and B cells, which results in an increment in the insulin in the pancreas, and a very complicated situation arises once more which is very poorly understood and continues to be the object of intensive study.    Two other components of the endocrine system of vertebrates act reciprocally with insulin in the regulation of the metabolic pathways. One is the adrenal cortex which secretes various hormones (adrenocortical hormones) which have different effects’ on the metabolism of carbohydrates, and of water and the electrolytes that are essential to life. Some of these hormones, for example cortisol, are similar to somatotropin in that they constrain the metabolism of carbohydrates in the muscle tissue and this is the reason they are called glucocorticoids. Their actions differ from that of somatotropin in that the latter provokes a reduction of the absorption of amino acids by the cells. It is thought that this difference is due to the fact that glucocorticoids favor gluconeogenesis in the liver, spurring the transport of the proteins to it from other places in the body, and to which is due at least in part the tremendous protein consumption characteristic of the diabetic animal.    The other constituent of the endocrine system that acts together with insulin is the suprarenal medulla. This tissue is totally different from a functional point of view, from the adrenocortical tissue around it. The suprarenal medulla secretes two hormones, adrenaline and noradrenaline, which are often called catecholamines, since their nucleus is of catechol. In general, it can be said that they have the effect of mobilizing the reserves that the organism has when it is under great demands.. For example, both hormones provoke an .increase in blood pressure, while adrenaline in particular increases the blood flow through the heart and stimulates glucogenolysis in the liver, by which the glycemia level is raised.    Due to this, the action of adrenaline is similar to that of glucagon, which is mediated by increased phosphorylase activity. Ultimately, an increment in the release of lactic, acid from the muscles occurs. In this way adrenaline contributes to the activity of the animal by fomenting glucolysis in the muscle cells.    This whole group of events can be considered as an emergency response fostered by a temporal distortion of the metabolism of carbohydrates’ where the animal has to depend on the regulatory mechanisms cited above to reestablish its normal situation and preserve homeostasis in the metabolism. There are other hormones that have not yet been mentioned whose actions are important for growth and metabolism. Among them we find thyroxin (T4) arid tri—iodo—thyronine (T3). The effects of both arc fundamentally similar, though not necessarily identical. A lack of thyroid bodies or of their hormones produces subnormal growth which is manifested in cretinism. Cretins will be dwarves unless they are treated with thyroid extract, and they differ from hypophysary dwarves in the defective development of their brains.    One impressive fact is that Man and other vertebrates are capable of maintaining a constant or almost constant composition of organic liquids in an environment where there are incessant variations in the availability of water. This consistency, an essential factor in the homeostasis of mammals, depends to a large extent on two internal secretions that are entirely different from each other. One is produced by the hypophysis and the other is secreted by the suprarenal glands.    The hypophysis is made up of two components: the adenohypophysis (which includes the pars tuberalis, pars distalis and pars intermedia) , and the neurohypophysis which, in higher vertebrates, is made up of the medial eminence, the infundibulum and the posterior lobe. The pars intermedia and neural lobe together form the posterior lobe. These two components come from separate embryonic origins,

though they become closely related in one of the first stages of development. This close relationship is manefested in the intense reciprocal nature of their functioning.    The adenohypophysis develops as an evagination of the so—called Rathke’s bag, which is bulging out of the embryonic bucal cavity and is made up of numerous cell types that secrete at least seven hormones. The peculiar role of the adenophypophysis in the endocrine system is the result of its appearance as the development of the inferior part (infundibulun) of the diencephalic floor, that is, the posterior part of the prosencephalon. The diencephalon is mainly in charge of the functioning of the regulatory mechanisms in vertebrates. The reason for this is that its floor and the.. inferior parts of its walls fern the territory called the hypothalamus, which is the encephalic center of the sympathetic and parasympathetic constituents of the autonomic nervous system. Through the application of electric stimuli to the hypothalamus we can cot proof of this. Thus, it is possible to provoke responses like an increase in blood pressure and pupil dilation, which normally are produced by the sympathetic component. The stimulation of other parts of the diencephalon produces reactions of the parasympathetic system.Chapter 4        Personal experience with insulin: First experiments    Dr. Donato Perez Garcia (Sr.) suffered, during many years, from a gastrointestinal disturbance. For his own relief, he experimented with all the medical treatments known at the beginning of this century, without ever having achieved satisfactory results.    At that tine, Banting and Best had just discovered insulin in Canada and it began to be used quite frequently in the treatment of diabetes mellitus. The pharmaceutical firm that produced it also recommended it for the treatment of obesity and emaciation.    With the object of putting on weight, Dr. Perez Garcia gave himself daily intramuscular injections; from the first injections his digestion, appetite, and general state of being were sensibly better and he showed a gain in weight. This led him to give himself imprecise doses before each meal, producing hypoglycemias of variable duration and intensity.    So as to be able to register more precisely the signs and symptoms of hypoglycemia, and to provoke a more intense reaction, he decided to inject a dose of insulin intravenously. His reasoning was that, if milk, which had more proteins, and a heavier molecular weight, could be given intravenously (as he had done with a friend), then insulin could as well, since it had a smaller molecular weight and was made up of only one protein, with 513 amino acids. Thus, in 1926, Dr. Perez Garcia had 10 IU of insulin injected intravenously. He initially felt no strong symptoms, but 20 minutes after the injection began to feel intense asthenia, a clouding of consciousness, hunger and thirst, which got progressively more intense with the passing of tine.    This experiment led him to think that this had great possibilities for application in therapeutic medicine. If food is better digested and assimilated through the action of insulin, as his gain in weight had shown, then couldn’t it produce the same effect with drugs?    In order to find an answer to this question, he began to experiment with dogs. He set up a control group and an experimental group. In the experimental group, he injected insulin intravenously and when the effects reached their peak, injected mercury and Neosalvarsan; proceeding then to extract their brains and spinal cords, washing them in isotonic saline solution. In the control group, the dogs were only injected with mercury and Neosalvarsan, without first being injected with insulin. In the experimental group, he found both substances in all of the sacrificed dogs. In the control group, on the other hand, he could not even find traces. With this experiment, he had shown, in 1930, that insulin increases the permeability of the cell membrane. After that, he intensified his research in this area, while treating patients with syphilis nervosa and schizophrenia with this technique.    Dr. Perez Garcia concluded that if the hemato—encephalic [blood-brain] barrier could be crossed, then a therapeutic technique using insulin could be applied to all kinds of illnesses in which the major problem was getting the remedial drug into the cell

interior. This was the basis for our treatment of all virus—produced illnesses and for cancer therapy.    In the 50 years that followed that experiment, we have treated more than 30,000 patients with all kinds of diseases, with which experience we have come to know the exact moment in which to introduce a given drug into the cell, after it has been duly permeabilized with insulin.

Chapter 5        The Immunology of Cancer    The possibility that immunological factors influence the development of tumors has been considered since many years ago, but only in the last decade has enough experimental and clinical evidence accumulated to support this point of view. Experimental investigation has revealed the presence of specific tumor antigens in laboratory animals. Given that tumors in animals can be prevented or cured with immunological methods, it is possible that a similar reaction in human cancer can be attributed to several things:—— The phenomenon of spontaneous regression of the malign tissues has been observed by many investigators. The beginning of recurrences of metastasis after prolonged asymptomatic periods, which can last years, suggests the intervention of some immunological mechanisms in human cancer.—— The presence of small infiltrations of lymphocytes in the primary tumor and of hystiocytosis in fistular pathways of the regional lymphatic ganglia, associated with good prognosis in cancer patients can be attributed, apparently, to immunological reactions, and—— The presence of serum antibodies in patients with Burkitt’s cancer and cancer of the colon is indirect evidence of immunological reactions.    In view of these observations, attempts are being made in immunotherapy and in the specific or inspecific alteration of the metabolism of neoplastic tissues. In a specific form, through the injection of irradiated leuc--ic cells; in an unspecified form, through massive doses of BCG vaccine. We will describe the molecular basis of neoplasias below since it is the foundation of the metabolic treatment which changes the condition of the tumor (the cancerous area) and destroys it.Tumoral Antigenicity in Man    The search for antibodies that react specifically to cellular components of the tumor (antigens) is a very complex job. The most common type of analysis in use today is indirect immunofluorescence. This is the exposing of the tumor cells to the tested patient’s own serum. The tumor cells are washed and one can locate the presence of fixed immunoglobin through the addition of an antiimmunoglobin antibody, which has previously been marked with fluorescent colorant like fluorescaine isothiocianate In the malignant melanoma it has been possible to define characteristic antigens with this technique (Norton et al.; Lewis et al., 1969). Studies in melanoma cells, fixed with conventional methods, have revealed the presence of at least one common cytoplasmic antigen, not present in normal skin cells. In this same way, antigens have been described in sarcomas as well (Norton and Nalgreg, 1975).    Experience has shown that the antigenetic similarities between normal cells and malignant cells are such that the habitual creation of efficient antibodies for the malignant cells by the host cells does not occur. This, of course, does not mean that there is an exact correspondence in the antigens of normal cells and cancerous ones, since in reality there is ample evidence that demonstrates the great difference in antigen structure between them. However, there is no explanation for the lack of immunological response to those tumoral antigens on the part of the host cell. This could he due to the fact that the specific tumoral antigen is not released by the tumoral cells because the host cell is subject to immunological paralysis or because a certain tolerance has been built up. Numerous attempts have been made at magnifying the antigenetic differences between normal coils and malignant cells through the use of

immunologically competent cells and through the use of systems of stimulation of the immunological system to determine whether there is tolerance or immunological response (BCG, DPT and other vaccines). However, it should be said that in reality the attempts at using the immunological system in the treatment of malignant tumors in man has not shown very effective results, but when Donation Therapy is used, then a more effective stimulation of the immunological system is obtained.

 Chapter 6         Permeabilization    The cell membrane, according to Danielli and Robertson, is made up of two layers: one of proteins and another formed of lipids, where the lipid layer is the inner of the two. The exterior layer (the protein layer is in close contact with the vascular endothelium and thus with the circulation of the blood) takes in the necessary elements through active and passive diffusion.    To permeabilize the membrane it is necessary to modify its surface tension, its osmotic pressure, its pH and the concentration of the ions, principally of potassium and sodium (bio—physico—chemical changes), so the elements indispensable to the cell metabolism can pass through.    To make the cells permeable to drugs it is indispensable to change the osmotic pressure of the blood and of the same cells, as well as the interface tension between them. These two changes will cause modifications of a physico—chemical nature in both the blood and the cells, which will facilitate the absorption of drugs which normally would not be able to be absorbed because they don’t have selective permeability, as is the case with the elements that are necessary for the cells’ normal functioning, in which the permeability is physical.    The incurability of some diseases is due to the fact that the necessary drugs cannot reach the bloodstream and with it the diseased cells. These, lacking the appropriate conditions for absorbing then, cannot take advantage of their therapeutic effects, and the drugs are therefore normally eliminated.    Only in certain cases and at slightly elevated doses is it possible to obtain any therapeutic effect, but with the side effect of risking the integrity of the organs through which the drugs have to pass. Therefore, one of the fundamental conditions for achieving a cure in some pathological cases in which habitual therapy has failed, should be permeabilizing the cells to facilitate the absorption of the drug; as well, the specific substances that will least damage cellular life should be chosen and administered in very small doses, or at least in quantities smaller than those used today.    We believe to have found a way to permeabilize cells through a procedure that the organism itself uses when it finds itself in certain physiological states, using one of its own hormones: insulin. Possibly corroborating this hypothesis, one can observe that diabetics are individuals that have little or no defense against infection, due to the lack of the humoral hormone par excellence. As a result of this deficit, a physico—chemical imbalance in the cells arises which favors the development of pathogenic microbes.    When an injection of insulin decreases the blood glucose level below half the normal concentration, the blood becomes hypotonic, the acid—base equilibrium breaks down in favor of H+; the blood loses its normal pH, that is, its constant H+/OH- iso—ionia which is an essential condition of life for the protoplasm and even more so than the osmotic isotonicity. These physico—chemical changes affect the cells causing a physico—chemical imbalance which is especially felt in the cell membrane.    During acute hypoglycemia, the osmotic imbalance makes the cells give up the crystalloids and possibly part of the other substances in its protoplasm; thus an out—going current is formed, though it is not strong enough to make the blood isotonic and it remains hypotonic. This hypotonicity produces abundant sweating which, together with diuresis, helps increase the blood tonicity through the loss of water; this is accompanied by the release of heat, evident from the increased body temperature.

    The disturbance of the physico—chemical balance between blood and cells becomes even more accentuated when the surface tension is reduced because of the increase in temperature. Such physico—chemical modifications work within the cell making it permeable to all of the elements contained in the blood and facilitating the diffusion of normally not easily diffusible substances into the protoplasm. Therefore, any substance in the bloodstream (colloid or crystalloid) tends to pass into the cell protoplasm and does so, forced by a kind of suction which partially re—establishes the disturbed equilibrium. The cellular endosmosis, facilitated by the entrance of drugs in the bloodstream and by the blood’s hypertonicity, happens to a very high degree; the ions carried in the bloodstream, positive and negative, are forced into the cell protoplasm by the law of ionic equilibrium. In the same fashion, the other metabolic phenomena that govern cell life necessarily return part-way back to normal.    As can be seen, hypoglycemia, disturbing in the described way all the cell constants, facilitated the passage of the medications from the blood to the cell, which normally would not occur.    Such are the conditions that we have tried to reproduce to obtain a therapeutic effect that otherwise would not be possible. Without the aid of the phenomena of cell diffusion there can be no integral absorption of the medications, nor action against the microbes when they are in the tissue; on the other hand, there would be no favorable metabolic changes for the cell.    It should be understood that the choice of the appropriate medication, dosage, and moment of application are very important. The conditions in which a cell is found is a state of high absorption, assimilation and physico—chemically able to carry out its metabolic functions should be maximal; only small quantities will then be necessary of both those elements necessary for normal functioning, and for therapeutic substances.    Graphically we can represent this action by saying that we have made the equivalent of a sponge, whose interstices are in such condition as to be able to harbor new elements that happen to be near.    We should point out that not only the cells have altered physico—chemical conditions, but the germs themselves, that for their proliferation require physico—chemical constants, seek those places in the organism that offer said constants; this is why we have the Treponema pallidum, for example, that looks for refuge in the nervous centers where it finds very favorable conditions that fulfill its requirements for proliferation, and where it can persist during an almost indefinite time, since the action of the medications cannot take effect because of insuperable barriers to their arrival in the cell.    This protected environment where the microbes or viruses live has also been modified and has felt intensely the effect of the physico—chemical phenomena and, as a direct consequence, the microbes are in an unfavorable situation which can probably cause their death.    We should remember how difficult it is to cultivate microbes or viruses when the conditions of the environment are not fixed, because of their extreme sensitivity. If the physico—chemical environment of the microbes has been modified (surface tension, osmotic pressure, isoelectric state, pH, etc.) these microbes have less resistance and are in precarious living conditions.    After the hypoglycemia that so threatened their lives, the cells are ready to re—establish their equilibrium, which will depend on the substances that the blood contains; this is the most opportune moment for adapting them to a new way of life. This problem, of vital importance, should he resolved within a few seconds, it demands efficiency and rapidity, since otherwise there is the danger of general cytolysis.    It is necessary, to give the cells the substances that their lives depend on in these few seconds; with these the production of cell energy continues, osmotic pressure is re—established in the blood and the cell, the protoplasmic molecules return to their normal situations, the respiratory functions become normal and, consequently, so does

the cell temperature; in this same way, the isoelectric point is re—established and all Of the physico—chemical functions return to normal.    At this moment the ideal would be to satisfy the cell’s physiological needs, and at the same time have them absorb the specific medication to be administered. When this can be done consistently, one of the major problems of therapy will be solved.    With these studies we have managed to fulfill all of the necessary requirements for taking advantage of this process; the facts show us this more clearly with each passing day. Medications reach all the organism’s cells in an appropriate form, working at the same time in minimal quantities and synergistically, in such a way that they do not turn out to be harmful, since they are just acting to satisfy artificially created needs.    The symptoms of thee hypoglycemia disappear completely within a few hours. We should remember that when the glycemia has been reduced by about 20%, the heart activates its functions, and consequently, the liver’s as well, and thus the transformation of glucogen into glucose is quicker. The same thing happens with the muscles and other organs that contain glucogen. When the circulation is activated, all of the mechanisms of excretion eliminate water, which conserves the blood isotonicity and assures that the physico—chemical phenomena that involve water (the majority) are not modified. This process is facilitated by the action of the sympathetic nervous system (which is especially affected by adrenaline), or by the specific pancreatic hormone that causes, among other things, cardiac acceleration. After a six to ten minute period, however, signs of cardiac asthenia appear, arterial blood pressure is reduced, the pulse rate is slower, etc. due to the lack of glucose, the energetic element of the heart; to the intoxication of the cardiac fibers produced by the initial period of hypoglycemia; to the probable depletion of adrenaline; to the lack of medullar and sympathetic stimulation as well as that of the particular cardiac ganglia, etc.    In the elderly, arteriosclerosis can be another possible cause. In such patients, the application of tonocardiac substances or adrenaline is not sufficient, as they could die of a cardiac collapse preceded by respiratory phenomena like Cheyne—Stokes breathing.    We have produced hypoglycemia in two subjects with large myocardial lesions and renal complications, without having observed cardiac asthenia. In sum, we can affirm that when the glycemia falls to below half of normal there is not imminent danger for the cardiovascular apparatus, except in case of sclerosis; in these cases and in those where the subject has a lesion in some part of the cardiovascular apparatus, the level of glycemia can fall to [by?] one—third of normal without danger. In addition, the simultaneous action of sweating and respiration, as well as an increase in diuresis, have a great influence on the increase in blood hypertonicity since by way of these mechanisms a great deal of water is eliminated    The exciting action of insulin on the primary sympathetic nerve and afterwards on the vagus, have a large effect on the other internal secretions, but even without considering this direct action, we need to keep in mind the direct hormonal synergy of one hormonal secretion on another; besides these relations, the relations between hormones and vitamins are being given more and more importance.    All of this explains why insulin has this therapeutic effect on endocrinological disturbances like metrorrhagias, hepatic insufficiency, Basedow’s disease, etc.    The direct action of insulin on each and every one of the elements of the organism explains clearly the powerful effect that has been observed by many clinicians without being able to explain it, on diseases that have no relation with hormonal diffusion.Recuperation from hypoglycemia    After approximately six minutes, the glycemia rises to two—thirds normal; this fact shows that even after the violent change that insulin causes, the system still has some strength in reserve, and that the hemo—gluco—regulating apparatus, like other systems, with the goal of counteracting the pancreatic hormone, becomes hyperactive during this short period, which has to be taken advantage of to establish between the bloodstream and cells the opposite of what was observed during the period of increase.

That is, the blood is hypertonic with relation to the cells, due to the presence of glucose and the loss of water (sweating and diuresis); the surface tension of the blood is, as well, higher. The iso—ionic/saline equilibrium, the blood pH, etc., try to return to their previous states of equilibrium.    A current will necessarily have to be established from the outside to the inside of the cell, which will re—establish the equilibrium between the cell and the blood. The surface tension, diminished during hypoglycemia, begins, at this time, to return to its previous level; the cell pH, the iso—ionic and isotonic equilibria will return to their initial states, taking from the blood the elements indispensable to the re—establishing of the physico—chemical state of the cell.    Observation of the patients shows that permeability is not selective, at least at this moment, but that it is simply a physico—chemical phenomenon. Today it is accepted that the same thing happens in the normal metabolic changes in the cell. The facts show that during the period of increasing glycemia the crystalloids that the blood contains pass into the cell, which can be deduced from the physico—chemical considerations as well as from the clinical signs, for about 30 minutes after the administration of the medications some of the symptoms that motivated the treatment begin to disappear. This leads us to believe that therapeutic action begins when the glycemia falls to one—third below normal; and that it is proportional to the degree of hypoglycemia, the lowest level of which still compatible with life is 15 mg of glucose per 100 cc of blood.    So as not to expose the patient to the dangers of a very intense hypoglycemia, we can say, as a rule of thumb, that maximal therapeutic action results when the glycemia reaches 50% below normal. This degree of hypoglycemia is not dangerous, since in some patients the glucose level rises spontaneously. In this case, the physician still has enough time to initiate the therapy appropriate for each patient. However, this hypoglycemic state can be a delicate one in some patients, especially when it is the first treatment, in which case the doctor should be sure to have the previously selected medications at hand.    It should be kept in mind that, except at the moment of the hypoglycemia(s), the figure representing the habitual glucose level of the individual always returns to normal, in spite of the amount of insulin required in each case to produce the sane degree of hypoglycemia, which can vary; that is, to force the glucose level to 50% of normal in the first treatment, it is necessary to use larger doses of insulin than in subsequent treatments, even if the individual is always observed to be in the same state of glycemia before treatment; it seems that the organism becomes more sensitive as the number of hypoglycemic states becomes larger.    It would be important to investigate whether this increased facility for provoking repeated hypoglycemias is due to a disturbance of tine function of the storage of glucogen by the appropriate organs, which do not provide glucose after the injection of insulin, or whether it has other causes.    Hypoglycemia, as we have described it, is that which corresponds to individuals with an approximate age of 35 years and weigh 60 kg, with an average glycemia of 82 mg/100 ml; when these factors are different, the characteristics of the hypoglycemia vary as well.    Modifications of insulinic hypoglycemia vary according to differences in the following factors:Age. We have used insulin with patients from two years old on, having observed invariably that the younger the patient, the quicker the action of the hormone. Infants and children show the most intense reaction to insulin. Up to 35 years of age, the manifestations are always proportional to the quantity of insulin that is injected, varying according to the mode of application; intravenously the hypoglycemic effects are produced more quickly and ostensibly.    The return of normal glycemia is seen in a very short time, for the symptoms disappear the same day of the provoked hypoglycemia. In reacting, these individuals

feel extraordinarily quickly the therapeutic action of the medications. The age at which the therapeutic effects are most favorable ranges from 20 to 40, on the average. From 40 on, the reactions to insulin are rapid, as in the child, but the appearance of the symptoms is variable: in some, tachycardia appears first, in others sweating, drowsiness or another symptom, probably revealing some lesion not discovered before administering insulin. In general, this is dangerous in the elderly because of the variability of the symptoms, and especially because they do not normalize quickly and easily their glycemia. When in these subjects the glycemia has managed to return to normal, it quickly fails again, and so the physician should be duly prepared to combat the symptoms that can appear differently either in terms of time of appearance or in terms of their variability. This requires sufficient practice in the application of the method, so as to avoid any danger.Weight. One of the most important factors for dosification is the weight of the individual, which is directly proportional to the quantity of insulin necessary for provoking hypoglycemia.    The medication—intoxications produced by previous treatments, autointoxication of intestinal origin and others, of varying causes, make individuals hypersensitive. This proves that in the intensity of the hypoglycemic shock the accumulated toxins or the lesions produced by them have an effect, as well as the decreased level of glucose in the blood and tissues. When these factors arc found , together or in isolation, in a subject, the organism will respond hypersensitively.    Normal glycemia and age are secondary factors, except from 40 on. As for the time in which the symptoms appear, we will say that a minimum is 10 minutes and a maximum would be 50 minutes after the injection.    As proof of the little influence that normal glycemia has on dosage, we can say that we have treated diabetics with more than 200 mg/100 ml of blood (to whom we gave insulin), and made the glycemia fall to 50% of normal; that is to say that the same quantity of insulin causes, in normal or hyperglycemic patients, the same decrease in glycemia.Chapter  7:   Hypoglycemia    Humoral equilibrium is maintained by the constant circulation, in our organism, of certain hormones that govern the reaction of the organ’s humors. This reaction directs the life activities of the cell depending, we could say, on this humoral reaction in health and sickness.    It has been demonstrated that the defective functioning of the endocrine glands results in physico—chemical modifications of the humors modifying, as a result, the interior functioning of the cell. The vago—sympathetic system, functioning in harmony with this hormonal complex, regulates the equilibrium.    The humor regulating hormone par excellence is insulin. The intravenous injection of insulin produces the phenomena of hypoglycemia more rapidly and more intensely than through other ordinary means, where all of the phenomena appear almost simultaneously. For the reasons that we will deal with below, we have almost always administered medication in this way.    Sensitivity is always variable even in the same individual, but in any case such variations are always within the description that we will present of hyperacute hypoglycemia. This variability fluctuates according to the reserves of glucose in the organism. In an individual who has received injections of insulin and whose reserves of glucose have been depleted by them, the hypoglycemic symptoms appear in less time than in the first doses and with smaller quantities of insulin. In these cases, more sugar is always necessary to make the symptoms disappear. All of those facts, observed in several hundred cases, confirm the theory that the symptoms are chiefly due to the lack of glucose in the organism, though we can add other phenomena such as the probable intoxication with lactic acid, which is one of the forms of glucose breakdown.

    In the course of our investigations, we have had the opportunity to observe three patients who died, where rigor mortis set in quickly, this being explained only by the action of lactic acid in the muscles.    From that which has been said, we can conclude by saying that the accidents of hypoglycemia are due, chiefly, to the lack of blood glucose, to the excess of lactic acid, and to other products of cell combustion. As a consequence, we have to refer the hypoglycemic symptoms to these factors.    Among the main factors that can always produce the same hypoglycemia, the individual’s age, his weight, and the glucose level in fasting are especially relevant. Certainly, the quantity of glucose stored in the form of glucogen in the liver and in the muscles are very important factors, but unfortunately are unmeasurable; it is probable that their quantity determines the intensity and the number of symptoms that will be present during hypoglycemia. Even so, the CNS and vago—sympathetic nervous system clearly influence the genesis of the symptomology of hypoglycemia; finally a group of hormonal elements that are closely related to insulin complete the symptomological description. Possibly this complex conglomerate which physiologically has not been able to be disentangled, can clear up for us the pathogeny of provoked hypoglycemia. The following description corresponds to an average, taken over a group of patients that have been treated for illnesses not closely related to diabetes.    There are very different ways of responding to the action of insulin; there are relatively insulin—resistant subjects who need greater quantities of insulin to produce the same symptoms; others, whose resistance causes late reaction; in these cases, with the same quantity of insulin, it takes much longer for the patient to manifest the symptoms, and thus they could also be considered insulin—resistant. There is another group whose symptoms are not very manifest; their glycemia level falls following the normal curve until its lowest point (below the half—way mark) and all of the symptoms appear suddenly, almost simultaneously. Finally there is a group with normal symptomology and reaction time but that, without further stimulation, regularizes its blood glucose level and as a result, the symptoms all disappear. In those patients it can be observed that the hemo—gluco—regulation system has carried out the organism’s defense against changes in the physico—chemical constants; this is the pure insulin—resistant group, though there are very few individuals who could be classified in it.    Investigators who support insulin—resistance have observed only diabetic patients in different states of glycemia; those vary, as is well known, according to the kind of food consumed before giving the injection of insulin; even so, the patient’s psychological state at the moment of administration also contributes to the variation.    It is more common to observe individuals who are insulin—sensitive; that is in whom, with small doses of insulin, one can reduce the glycemia to less than half—of—normal over a normal period of time; others who with the same quantity of insulin manifest their symptoms quickly; and a third group which we can call the hypersensitive group. Those in this group show, with small doses of insulin and in a short time, all of the symptoms that correspond to much less than half—of—normal level glycemia with the proportional level of glycemia. A fourth group includes individuals in whom the symptoms that correspond to less than half—of—normal glycemia level appear quickly without, however, the actual level of glycemia having arrived at this point. Finally there are subjects who with small doses and in a short length of time have their glycemia fall below half—of—normal and show the corresponding symptoms. Administering glucose intravenously makes the glycemia rise to approximately two—thirds and five minutes later the corresponding symptoms disappear. However, this only lasts a few minutes, at which time the level falls back to half—of—normal with the return of the corresponding systems. These rapid increases and decreases repeat themselves up to five tines in the interval of approximately two hours, after which time the glycemia level rises to one equal to the patients described above (see Fig. 7.1).    For the classifications above, we have taken into consideration three factors: quantity of insulin, time until presentation of symptoms, and their intensity.

    In spite of the observations that some investigators have made during experiments with animals, there do exist types that can be clearly classified and defined, similar to those described above.    The physiological glycemia of 82 mg/100 ml rises normally and without any clinical manifestations after the ingestion of glucose, reaching a peak thirty minutes later at 100 or 110 mg/100 ml, and returning to normal after approximately two hours. Frequently, after this time it dips below normal only to return soon thereafter to its initial level; not even traces of glucose are found in the urine during this short—lived hyperglycemia.    The hypo and hyperglycemia curves care very similar and agree with the physico—chemical phenomena already explained; both peak at about 35 minutes, and only differ in their mechanisms of production: to provoke hypoglycemia it is necessary to administer insulin intravenously and to induce hyperglycemia it suffices to ingest some glucose; in both the factors of age, weight, general state, etc. play a role.    If the blood sugar of an individual 35 years old and weighing 60 kilos, is made to fall below half—of—normal, we can observe that 21 minutes after the injection of insulin intravenously, sensations of hunger, thirst and slight asthenia begin almost simultaneously. These sensations are normally felt when an individual is lacking in energy—providing foods.    The energy—providing food par excellence is glucose; experimentally we have seen that the lack of glucose in the approximate proportion of 1/10 of the normal quantity produces these sensations. Therefore, hunger and thirst can be defined as general sensations that are caused by hypoglycemia when it is 1/10 below normal.    Besides these sensations, as a consequence of a more accentuated lowering of glucose in the blood, asthenia is felt, manifested by the lessening of visual acuity. We know that glucose is burnt up releasing H2O and C02, liberating a certain quantity of energy, which, according to the organ in which it is produced (heart, nervous system, etc.) can be mechanical, electrical, etc. According to this, one could conceive of the symptom asthenia as happening when the lack of glucose in a physiological quantity causes a smaller production of energy.    When the hypoglycemia is accentuated, the glucose or the muscular glucogen which had managed to maintain their normal quantities in the tissues begin to lessen as well, at which point manifestations appear that reveal the deficit of this indispensable element. Precisely the most delicate tissues (nervous system, endocrine glands, etc.) that are the first to manifest the need for energetic food, that is, glucose.    When this reduction is of approximately 20 mg, the following manifestations appear: profound asthenia, slight drowsiness, tachycardia, tachyapnea (increase of 10 or more heartbeats; 5 or more respirations per unit time), general excitation and peripheral vasodilation or vasoconstriction according to whether the individual is vaso or sympatheticotonic. The latter symptoms appear about 20 minutes after the former; with an even higher degree of hypoglycemia we observe the following symptoms: drowsiness, which had already begun, now appears more strongly; a slight, ephemeral rise in temperature, usually of about one degree, accompanied almost simultaneously by copious, generalized sweating; the arterial blood pressure rises approximately one half centimeter of mercury (Tychos sphygmomanometer) only for 3 or 4 minutes, after which it returns to normal, an unconscious or semicomatose hypoglycemic state begins, some reflexes begin to disappear (like the pupillar reflex, the tendonous, etc.); there is obvious bradycardia and e bradyapnea.    When the glycemia reaches half—of—normal, we can observe profuse sweating, waxy pallor; indifference; deep, tranquil sleep; loss of some reflexes, especially of the eye; and bradycardia or, in some patients, tachycardia and tachyapnea. These symptoms correspond to a state between semicomatose and comatose; certainly the hunger, thirst, and asthenia of the beginning have reached their maximum, causing autophagia which, in conjunction with the phenomena referred to above, make cell permeability optimal.

    According to these symptoms, the lack of glucose is not only in the blood, but also in all of the organs without exception and all of the cells are in a cataclysmic state for lack of this element. Hypoglycemia has reached a point that the blood, in order to maintain its physico—chemical qualities, takes glucose from cells all over the body.    It is because of the lack of glucose in all of the cells, because of the excess work that is done to re—establish the physico—chemical equilibrium (PCE) and because of the accumulation of waste products that we see asthenia, drowsiness, the semicomatose or comatose state, the loss of reflexes, etc. which show that the CNS is being affected; one can infer that if the action has reached such a point as to show such serious manifestations in the CNS, then certainly each and every tissue of the organism will suffer the same effects, according to its physiological characteristics.    These facts prove that drowsiness is always produced by a lack of energetic foods for the neurons, glucose being the main or probably only source; even so, they prove that the accumulation of waste products originating in glucose combustion, contributes as well to the production of drowsiness, and that an increase in such products can lead to the symptoms of a comatose state (hypoglycemic coma is similar to others such as acetonic, uremic, etc.).    If the glucose level continues to decrease, the individual becomes deeply comatose: total disappearance of all reflexes, clonic convulsions begin, first myosis then mydriasis appear, cardiac asthenia is manifested by arrhythmia, the number and amplitude of the heartbeats diminishes, hypotension is such that the radial pulse is not perceptible; the respiratory rhythm is as in Cheyne Stokes respiration; the pallor is cadaveric and the temperature lower than normal; if, in such a state, the individual is not quickly attended to he will die in a few seconds.    We will see below that these concepts become clearer as they are explained, during the regression from the symptoms, in which consciousness is the first to return; the reflexes come back, though diminished in intensity and reaction time; drowsiness is slight; pulse and respiration rates are higher, with the qualities corresponding to this higher frequency. If the glycemia nears normal, we see that the pulse and respiration rates become normal, as when the individual is resting; the temperature returns to normal; the sweating, without disappearing is reduced considerably; the same happens to sensations of hunger and thirst. On the other hand, the drowsiness and asthenia maintain a certain intensity during two or more hours, during which the individual is more or less sleepy, in spite of normal glycemia, due probably to the slow recuperation of the nervous system.    There are patients in whom the glycemia still does not return to normal, remaining a few milligrams below, but always within normal limits.    The description above of hypoglycemia varies greatly depending on many factors, but we will only enumerate those with the most obvious influence. Infants and children are more susceptible to the action of insulin; from the age of two to 45 there is an inverse relationship, though with slight variations, i.e., according to the increase in age, the sensitivity to the hormone decreases. After this period, the individual seems markedly less sensitive to the action of insulin, but this lack of sensitivity is only apparent, as we will see below. The action of insulin according to dosage    If insulin is injected in small doses so as to produce the sensation of hunger (a reduction of a tenth of the glucose), the action of the hormone obviously activates the catabolism of carbohydrates and the anabolism of the lipids, being that it is in the form of glycerides that the reserves are constituted, which is why subjects injected with small doses of insulin gain weight. On the other hand, we have observed that if the quantity of insulin increases in such a manner that it accelerates the respiratory and circulatory changes producing the symptoms mentioned above, it increases the consumption of oxygen and the release of carbonic anhydride, not leaving time for the

formation of reserves; thus, besides the glucose, the reserve fats and proteins in the tissues are consumed. The action of insulin can even lead to critical autophagia.    If the quantity of insulin is so small as to cause only a five or ten percent decrease in the glycemia or if the organism takes better advantage of the double energetic potential of lipids, then the liver and probably the other organs will store in the form of glucogen the glucose that was in the blood stream (i.e., insulin has gluco—synthesizing effects in small doses); but if we produce a hypoglycemia such that besides the reserves of glucose of all the organs that contain it, the reserves of glucogen in the liver and other organs are used up, then insulin carries out its characteristic glucolytic, glucogenolytic or typically catabolic function.    In fact, when it is necessary to produce successive hypoglycemias, the quantity of insulin necessary decreases as the number of previous hypoglycemias produced increases, given that each of them has little by little depleted the reserves of glucogen. These facts confirm the observation that patients, during the repeated action of insulin, lose a noticeable amount of weight; this is due to the fact that the reserves of glycerides have little by little been consumed by the efficient consumption of the circulating glucose. The action of insulin on the metabolism of carbohydrates apparently makes the glucose—glucogen relation reversible.    If during the action of insulin or at the same time it is injected, the patient is given sugar, slight hypoglycemia is observed, and therefore the action of the hormone is only glucogen—synthesizing.    The function of adrenaline does not manifest itself when the reserves of glucogen have been depleted or almost depleted; in many patients in whom we have provoked hypoglycemias of less than half—of—normal, the administration of adrenaline in different doses has never been able to detain the grave symptoms of the moment. Because of this we can conclude that adrenaline has not been able to release the necessary glucose in the blood or that it has released so insufficient an amount that the symptoms continued.    The hemo—gluco—regulating function of these two hormones is only manifested ostensibly when their quantity varies within near normal limits. When the antagonistic action of adrenaline has to compensate for the energic action of insulin, it has to resort to other methods, because adrenaline alone is insufficient to carry out satisfactorily and according to the necessities of the moment its antagonistic functions.    Glucose is the only indispensable fuel which all of the cells of the organism use easily, and without which they cannot carry out their normal functions. Insulin is the hormone that maintains the glycemic index within certain limits compatible with cell life; in harmony with adrenaline, it keeps up the reserves of the organism not only in terms of carbohydrates, but also fats and proteins.    A third factor, the nervous system, affects this regulation. Even though until now its precise action has not been discovered, we believe that it is manifest. Remember that at the beginning of our exposition here, we pointed out that some patients have intense fear of the injection of insulin; when there is such an emotional state, the quantities of insulin necessary for producing the desired effect are smaller, as is the time required for the effects to appear. This demonstrates that the nervous system affects not only hyperadrenalinemia but also the general functioning of other hormones.    In fact, vago-sympatic tone has as its function the maintenance of the vital equilibrium in the whole organism, as well as the regulation of cell metabolism and the functioning of different organs.    Cells live in an environment that we can consider amphotropic; in it the active substances like insulin, adrenaline, the mineral ions, etc., some sympaticotropic, others vagotropic, are found in such proportions that the functional equilibrium of these two systems is assured by three major factors that, functioning in harmony, maintain this equilibrium: the endocrine secretions, vago and sympatotonic, the equilibrium of the reaction and the environment, and the ionic concentration of the plasma.

    In a vagotonic state, the tissues are alkaline, they contain little calcium and a lot of potassium; the blood itself is more alkaline and contains less ionized calcium. In a sympatheticotonic state, the tissues and the blood are more acid, containing more calcium and less potassium. The increase in H+ ions is an effect of the calcium by excitation of the sympathetic system; on the other hand, the excitation of the vagosympathetic system produces OH— as an effect of the potassium.    To summarize, we can say that the excitation state of the vagal tone corresponds in general terms to an alteration in the ratio between K and Ca in favor of K, to an increase in cell permeability to hydration and glycemia. As we stated above, there are nerve centers that regulate all of these changes. The nervous stimulus is transmitted, partially, through the sympathetic nervous system, to the suprarenal capsules or to the isles of Langerhans.

CHAPTER  8: Synopsis of the major manifestations of cancer    Many books, of hundreds, even thousands of pages, have been written about cancer. Great researchers have produced many theories which fall apart in practice, and great doctors have written much without saying anything. Few are those who have really managed to follow the trails of the diagnosis and treatment of neoplastic diseases. During many years while the idea about writing a book about Donatian Therapy took root, we decided to finish it with a compendium of all of the existing treatments for neoplasias, and with a summary of the major neoplastic diseases, to describe simply what is known, what can be done, and what has been seen to work. Carcinogenesis     Any process that enters into a cause—effect relationship with the production of malignant neoplasias is called a carcinogenic factor. This implies the action of an external agent (virus, inhibited immunological reaction), adequate doses of this agent, internal susceptibility (immunological or hormonal deficiency, genetic anomalies, etc.), and the passing of relatively large periods of time.    Exterior factor + adequate dose + internal susceptibility + time = CANCER, in general irreversible with surgery, radiation therapy, and chemotherapy. Immunology    Several attractive theories have been put forth to explain immunological alteration as a notorious characteristic for the determination of whether or not a carcinomatose illness will progress.    However, the initial event in these mechanisms, is the impinging of an external agent on the gene and therefore, the creation of a foreign antigen. Tyler’s immunogenous theory sketches a convincing analogy between transplant sickness and cancer.    It is known that immunological responses are of two major kinds: cell responses and humoral responses. Cell responses are based on the action of lymphocytes and typically cause retarded hypersensibility, as in the tuberculin reaction and the rejection of grafts. Humoral responses are based on the action of immunoglobulins and make up, typically, the antibacterial and antiviral defenses.    The mechanism of graft rejection is important for explaining one basic factor that influences the metastasis of cancer.    The mechanism, in essence, is this: lymphocytes are constantly going in and out of the lymph nodes, through the lymphatic vessels and the bloodstream. When a sensitive lymphocyte encounters a foreign antigen, It begins to divide and proliferate. Therefore, according to Burnett’s clonal selection theory of acquired immunity, closeness of sensitive lymphocytes concentrate in a lymph node and its wells. If a specific tumoral antigen starts this process, the lymph nodes In that area grow and the rejection of the tumoral graft appears afterwards; later on general tumoral rejection begins, as the more distant lymph nodes develop sensitive lymphocytes. However, it is possible that

the continuous massive development of the primary tumor dump into the blood and lymph an excessive amount of antigens which can suppress the clones of the sensitive lymphocytes. In this case, the lymph nodes get smaller, the immunity to the tumoral antigen disappears or is considerably diminished (immunological tolerance for cancer) and tolerance for the tumoral graft appears. The initial tumoral antigen is generally the viral DNA or RNA which has acquired greater molecular energy through changes of electron energy levels, usually because of interatomic overlap.    Applying this concept, it can be observed that cell immunity could prevent the tumoral graft, made up of cancerous cells, from "taking" in the beginning, but later it would "take" and permit the occurrence of metastasis.    As was already mentioned, benign tumors do not metastasize because of inhibition-by-contact in normal cells,’ which is not present in cancerous cells. It is a fact that clinical cancer only appears when the tumor can overcome the immunological defenses of the host organism.    At the cell level, the mechanism is easier to define. The DNA or RNA viruses that have been latent, sometimes for years, replace the normal genetic expression for the self-duplication of the cell DNA. The viral DNA, or sometimes the viral RNA, takes the place of the cell DNA, causing enzymatic deletions, damaging the mitochondrial system with subsequent! metabolic interference, this happening in the interior of the nucleus, between the nucleus and the cytoplasm, in the interior of the cytoplasm and intercellularly. New antigens are created with peculiar characteristics such as that of producing immunological tolerance, and thus are accepted as those of the cell’s immunological system. Some cells die as a consequence of these changes, but others survive, functioning as to-tally abnormal cells. The unchaining agent should be administered during critical periods of time and dosage, with the support of other carcinogenic factors or secondary promoting factors. The result will be a biophysical (alteration of the surface tension of the cell membrane), biochemical (alteration of the cell protein synthesis), enzymatic (enzymatic change by deletion and modifications of codons, cystrons (?) and triplets (?)), and metabolic (by elimination of negative feedback as well as inhibition by cell contact) overstimulation.    Rarely does the response come from 1OO% of the cells and it is very much conditioned by the tissue’s "base state." The conditioning histological promoting factors originate in an abnormal internal metabolic medium and show alterations ranging from hormonal imbalance to variation. in the mechanisms of oxygen transport, modifying the oxygen reduction potentials, changes in coenzymes, and an increase in mytotic excitation. However, in most circumstances a catalyst- will be an obligatory element in the process and this first change will be irreversible if there is no intervention to eliminate or modify it.    Afterwards time is needed for the carcinogenesis promoters to work so that through natural selection the formation of clones from carcinomatose cells can begin, proliferate and differentiate; this is uncontainable reproduction. At that point the protective mechanisms of the organism have been altered in such a way that they are almost totally different.    The first change in form that can be seen is dysplasia, and it is reversible. With the persistence of the situation described above, an in situ carcinoma develops; this may or may not be reversible. After 6-10 years (the average time for this change to happen in the cervix), clinical cancer appears. At this point, the tumor is found to be invading normal tissues; isolated or small groups of cells from these may be breaking apart, thus being apt to form embolisms. Whether these possibly embolizing cells or cell fragments will be strong enough to survive and develop into regional or distant metastases, will depend on the conditions they find in the different parts of the organism. When invasive cancer appears, the possibility of metastasis already exists, though in general it is necessary for several months or years to pass for this to happen. Invasive Cancer appears to need to "build up energy" to overcome the barriers that the body’s defense mechanisms put up to prevent metastasis. This interval, short or long, gives the doctor

perhaps his only opportunity to control and cure carcionomatosis. Therefore, early diagnosis means the diagnosis of cancer before it has reached the stage of dissemination.    Ionizing radiation can also precipitate this stage, as can chemical carcinogens such as methylcolantrene, dimethylbenzanthrocene and benzopyrine. Cancer-susceptible terrain    People with very white, very thin and dry skin with abundant freckles, as those of Nordic or anglo-saxon descent, are often more cancer prone.    Basocellular carcinoma makes up 80% of the cancers of the skin and most often appears on the face (the upper half) and on the head. It never metastasizes. Macroscopically it consists of a pale, pearly white, node that grows slowly and at a later stage begins to ulcerate at its center. Afterwards it becomes intensely pigmented, like a melanoma.    The epidermoid or squamocellular carcinoma is less frequent, and appears on the inferior half of the face, the back of the hands, on the vulva and the glans. It grows more quickly than the basocellular carcinoma and metastasizes to the local lymph nodes. Macroscopically it also appears as a prominent node which is indistinguishable from the basocellular carcinoma. It may not develop a central ulceration but in later stages of development, may develop a peripheral serpiginous ulcer that bleeds at the touch, easily becomes infected and gives off a characteristic nauseating odor.Differential Diagnosis    The carcinomas of basosquamous cells. This interesting variant is a mixture of both of those discussed above. Its clinical behavior is just like that of a basocellular carcinoma, and can be accurately diagnosed only by an experienced pathologist.

 SKIN CANCER (excluding melanoma)    Frequency and distribution. Skin cancer makes up 18-20% of all cancers, but the large number of these cases that are treated without the aid of histological examination makes this difficult to determine with great accuracy. The ratio of men to women with this form of cancer is 2 to 1. About 20% of all the cancers that appear in men are -of the skin, second only to carcinomas of the digestive system, while 11% of the carcinomas in women are of cutaneous origin and rank fourth, after breast cancer, carcinoma of the digestive system, and cancer of’ the genitals.    Cause. The most important catalyst is the ultraviolet light from the sun. These radiations are absorbed by the epidermis producing miniscule, though very intense, burns. Progression towards cancer will depend on the accumulative effect of repeated exposure (not of isolated doses, though they may be very intense), on the thickness of the layer of keratin and on the quantity of melanin. These factors, however, become carcinogenic only in the context of cancer—susceptible terrain.    Kaposi hemorrhaging sarcoma: a rare cutaneous tumor which does not metastasize, though it can develop in several different sites at once. Its origin is still unknown.    Xeroderma pigmentosum: a hereditary disease causing hypersensitivity of the skin to all kinds of radiation, especially to sunlight.    Mycosis fungoides: a fatal, malignant disease that originates in the reticuloendothelial cells of the skin and, in advanced stages, involves the lymph nodes.    Precancerous lesions. The existence of these lesions is a controversial issue. In our view, there are no definitely precancerous lesions. The reason is obvious: either there is a confirmed cutaneous carcinoma or there is none, How is one to know which lesion may or may not produce skin cancer? In theory, any lesion might, though in practice none do. There is no cause and effect relation, this is simply a further, unnecessary complication of an already very complicated phenomenon.    Therefore, lupus vulgaris, bismuth, arsenic and mercury dermatosis, senile actinic keratosis, leukoplakia, and chronic diabetic or varicose ulcers are not and have never

been precancerous. They are only cutaneous lesions that have the same probability of degenerating into cancer as a wart, a callus or a fistule.Diagnosis    The patient arrives at the doctor’s office with an already visible lesion. There is no necessity for complicated diagnostic methods; laboratory analysis and x-rays are not necessary. The Oncodiagnosticator is the ideal method, and the only one we feel is necessary.Differential Diagnosis    To the list of diseases mentioned above, we can add: piogenous granuloma, sclerosing hemangioma, seborrheic keratosis, and caverous hemangioma.Therapy.      Donatian Therapy and electric fulguration (Hyfrecator).

 MELANOMA:   Makes up 1-2% of all cancers.Cause: Biophysicochemical imbalance,Pathology:     Melanomas occur in all of the areas of’ the body covered with skin, and occasionally inside the mouth and the rectum. The most common areas are the back, the legs, the feet, the face and the anterior part of the scalp. Their classification according to the degree of dermal invasion, is directly related to the possibility of a cure.Surface melanoma (malignant lentigo): The most benign form.Ungual melanoma: The most malignant; it appears suddenly below the fingernails.Juvenile melanoma: It is benign and never metastasizes.Amelanic melanoma: A kind of melanoma without pigment.Moles, birthmarks: The same holds true for these as for cutaneous carcinomas; there are no premelanic lesions. Only the most important kinds will be mentioned: 1. Moles (by frequency)a) intradermal mole;b) Blue Jadassohn mole;c) Trunk mole (?);d) Compound mole2. Senile and sebborheic keratosis3. Pigmented warts4. Sclerosing Hemangioma5. Intracutaneous and subungual hematomas (due to trauma)6. "Coffee and milk" stains of neurofibromatosis7. Piogenous granulomas8. congenital verrucoid molesPrognosis    The prognosis is excellent though almost all other oncologists hold the opposite opinion. We have achieved total cures of stage I and II in patients with melanomas (66 patients) and 40% in stage III (more than 5 years old).

 LIP CANCER    This form of cancer has a peculiarity: its intermediary position between bucal and cutaneous carcinomas. These make up 1-2% of all cancers. Herpes virus (type I), traumatic ulcers, piogenous granuloma, and leukoplakia fall into this category, as well.    All of the cancers of the lip are squamocellular or epidermoid. The importance of this type of carcinoma is that it frequently metastasizes with great speed to the submental lymph nodes. We prefer Donatian therapy to ganglional dissection, and for these forms of cancer only use the former.

 

CANCER OF THE MOUTH including the tongue, the floor of the mouth, the gums, mucous membrane, and palate.Frequency. Makes up 4-5% of all malignant tumors.Cause. Intra and extracellular biophysicochemical alterations.Factors leading to susceptibility. The habitual use of alcohol or tobacco products and a deficiency of B complex vitamins can lead to susceptibility.Pathology.  92% of the malignant tumors of the mouth are of the squamocellular or the epidermoid type that have developed in the polystratified squamous epithelium the lines the inside of the mouth and pharynx. 4% of the tumors of the mouth are adenocarcinomas of the salivary glands.There are three clinical varieties of the squamocellular bucal carcinoma: expophystic, verrucous and infiltrating. The first two have better prognoses than the third which unfortunately is the most frequent of the three.Cancer of the mouth invades neighboring structures such as the gums, the palate, and the cheeks. When it infiltrates the muscles of the root of the tongue, or the pterygoid musculature, the situation is already grave and there is little that can be done.Metastases occur in the majority of the cancers greater than 3 cm in diameter, through the lymphatic system that goes from the mouth to the neck. The first nodes to be affected by metastasis depend on the localization of the primary tumor.DiagnosisIn the case of cancer of the mouth, it is very important that the diagnosis be early. Initial signs are usually a hard plaque or node situated in general on one of the lateral edges of the tongue or on the floor of the mouth, and reddening that occurs in the case of leukoplakia.    A mass on the neck may constitute the first sign, from the point of view of the clinical examination (but not when the Oncodiagnosticator is used), though by the time such external signs appear, the disease will already have been present many years. Clinical examination should proceed by palpation of the floor of the mouth, the inside of the cheeks and the lateral edges of the tongue, especially the posterior portion of these edges. The tongue depressor should not be used, as it often hides the greater portion of tumoral lesions, especially when they are incipient and have not been ulcerated.Differential Diagnosis.      The mouth is where the greatest number of lesions can appear; these are the most frequent that can be confused with malignant neoplasias:Piogenous granuloma: slight, bleeding, recent lesion. Papilomatosis, mucocele.Geographic tongue: Not a sickness, only peripheral reddening and, in the middle, deep whitish serpiginous sulci full of peeling cells.Medial rhomboid glositis: appearance of fibrous tongue tissue in the middle of the tongue, in the shape of a rhombus, in front of the circumvallate papillae.Granulomas of the cheeks.Ranula: A retention cyst formed on the underside of the tongue.Fibroma: a small, smooth, rounded tumor in the mucous membrane of the cheeks.Lichen planus: occurs on the mucous membrane of the mouth, and is often similar in appearance to a cutaneous lesion.Hemangiomas: reddish-blue tumors that are compressible.Tuberculous ulcers: small rare lesions associated with pulmonary tuberculosis.Treatment.       We do not recommend surgery, and only use Donatian Therapy, because the mouth is anatomically very complicated and is used for speech. Surgery and radiation therapy cause mutilation and rarely achieve cures.CANCER OF THE FAUCES [throat]    Buccopharynx, hypopharynx and larynx. Due to the fact that the epithelium of the fauces is the same as the epithelium of the mouth, there are many similarities between the basic data about cancers of both.    The most important form of cancer of the fauces is the carcinoma of the vocal chords. A small tumoral growth on one of the chords causes hoarseness, grows slowly and in 1—2 years fixes the chord to the side of the larynx by invading the cartilage,

musculature, and anterior commissure. Hoarseness worsens and the tumor spreads to the other chord, producing stridor and finally dyspnea by obstruction, This should be treated immediately with Donatian Therapy; if there are no results within 2 hours, then a tracheotomy should be performed to prevent asphyxiation.    Tumors of the salivary glands: The malignant and benign tumors of the salivary glands make up 1% of all cancers, appearing equally in men and women.Pathology. The tumors originate in the parotid gland 10 times more frequently than in the submaxillary glands. The salivary glands can develop 4 different kinds of benign neoplasias: mixed benign tumors, Warthin tumors (generally in men), Codwin’s benign lymphoepithelial lesion, and oxyphilous adenoma.The most common error is in confusing a simple sebaceous cyst near the ear with a carcinoma.Treatment. Donatian Therapy.

 NECK TUMORS: If the patient is an adult, any tumoral mass in the neck, if it is not of the thyroids or salivary glands, will most probably be a metastasization of a cancer from another part of the body. Lymphomas are almost the only primary tumors of the neck. Treatment can be carried out with Donatian therapy.

 CANCER OF THE SINUSES: Epidermoid carcinomas predominate and originate from squamous metaplasia of the columna mucous epithelium of the respiratory system. These tumors are rare and the only factor that could lead to a predisposition for them seems to be chronic purulent sinusitis.Prognosis. Not very good; once discovered, there is little that can be done.

 CANCER OF THE THYROID: A rare tumor, making up less than 1% of all cancers. It is twice as common in women as in men.Pathology. One can best understand thyroid carcinomas in relation to the difference between differentiated and non-differentiated cancers.Here is Warren and Meissner’s classification:

1. Thyroid carcinoma: 80% differentiated,2. Papillary: the most common, 50-60%, the least malignant.3. Thyroid carcinoma of the Hurtle cells4. Undifferentiated:

a.  Carcinoma of small cells (simple or solid adenocarcinoma):  develops rapidly and is intensely invasive.b.  Carcinoma of giant and fusiform cells: rare, very rapid development, invariably mortal.Diagnosis and Treatment.  Use the Oncodiagnosticator and Donatian Therapy.

 CARCINOMA OF THE MAMMARY GLANDS [breast cancer]    This is the most frequent kind of cancer in women--it makes up 22% and occurs occasionally in men: one case in men for every 100 cases in women.Cause.  Intra- and extracellular biophysicochemical alterations.Pathology.  Benign tumors and mammary nodes have the same appearance as the initial mammary carcinoma. Seven diseases deserve attention:1. Fibrocystic Mastopathy2. Fibroadenoma3. Sclerosing adenosis4. Periductal Mastitis5. Fat necrosis

6. Eczema of the nipple    Occasionally a reddish-blue inflammatory carcinoma occurs on the skin of the mammary gland, which is hot to the touch. This kind of rapid development, invariably causes death within 1 or 2 years in spite of any known treatment. We have, however, observed that with the use of Donatian Therapy some improvement can be achieved and even a prolongation of the patient’s life. Because of its prognosis, it should be carefully distinguished from the reddening of’ the skin that accompanies many large carcinomas that are much less aggressive. This cancer invades the skin of the nipple and the areola with such speed that the primary tumor has not yet developed a palpable node.    Paget’s disease of the nipple: This is an infiltrating cancer of the mammary ducts. It begins in a duct near the nipple and Invades the skin of the nipple and the areola. The intraductal carcinoma is considered in general to be a non—metastasizing carcinoma that reaches a large size and may ulcerate. The racemose malignant cytosarcoma and the malignant giant fibroadenoma rarely metastasize to the lymph nodes.    The majority of the infiltrating intraductal carcinomas invade the tissue of the mammary gland, fat, skin and aponeurosis, and cause a wide range of fibrous reactions and lymphatic obstruction which explains the classic signs of a mammary carcinoma. Subareolar carcinomas and those of the medial quadrant travel towards the intercostal space more quickly than to the axilla; sometimes they travel directly to the infraclavicular lymph nodes.Diagnosis.  Antecedents, clinical history and very detailed physical exploration, quadrant by quadrant, are necessary for diagnosis. Occasionally there might be a secretion from the nipple which will be serosanguineous, beige, or purulent. Very often this secretion is produced by a benign intraductal papilloma. The node is the symptom and sign that accompanies this form of cancer. Earlier signs that can be discovered are some reddening of the skin, dilated blood vessels, elevation of the nipple, or formation of cutaneous depressions around the nipple, which will have the appearance of an orange peel. Both breasts should be palpated with the patient sitting and lying down.    The use of the Oncodiagnosticator is very helpful to: decide about the changes that are not felt as nodes; decide why there are areas that cannot be palpated; find and define the suspicious changes; clarify why when the breasts are very voluminous they are difficult to palpate carefully; avoid the use of mammography, which in recent studies has been shown to cause cancer in women.Differential Diagnosis.    Confronted with the choice of whether or not to perform a biopsy, the characteristics of the seven classes of benign lesions of the mammary glands will be of some use:

1. Fibrocystic Mastopathy. A common mixed lesion made up of obstruction of the duct, multiple cysts, solid fibrous areas, and possibly epithelial, Intraductal proliferation. There are three types: the diffused type, characterized by multiple palpable nodes; the large cyst type, which appears between 40 and 50 years of age, is often bilateral, multiple and may contain a light yellow or greenish cloudy liquid; and the localized type, which is an asymptomatic thickening of the skin.

2. Fibroadenoma, Appears between 15 and 30 years of age. Small, sometimes multiple nodes. If it grows quickly, it can be diagnosed as a benign racemous cytosarcoma.

3. Sclerosing adenosis. Hard, unilateral, ill-defined node which causes minimal symptoms or provokes no signs. This has been confused with cancer in histological examinations.

4. Periductal mastitis. Originates with the erosion and perforation of a major subareolar duct, which produces the most common type of inflammatory reaction in women who are not breast feeding. The secondary infection, with formation of fistulous and abscessed paths, causes the classical inversion of the nipple.

5. Fat necrosis. This develops from some lesion and from the contents of some obstructed duct in the interior of the surrounding fat. This often causes adherence of the skin and depressions.

6. Papillomatosis and intraductal papilloma. These often occur together between 30 and 50 years of age. There is a yellowish or sanguinous secretion from the nipple. Papillomatosis can be considered as a premalignant change.

Treatment.  We have used Donatian Therapy in 50 cases where the patients were at the various stages of the International Mammary Carcinoma classification, wIth a 40% rate of cure.

 PULMONARY CARCINOMA [lung cancer]    This type of carcinoma is frequent and makes up 10% of all malignant neoplasias. The most common of all carcinomas in men, it causes 15-16% of deaths in men and 3% of deaths of women or five times as many men affected as women.Cause. Smoking is a direct or indirect factor, when there already is cancer-susceptible terrain,Pathology: The classification of pulmonary cancer has been very chaotic, but we group them into the following four categories:Squamocellular or epidermoid carcinoma 50-60%Anaplastic 15-20%Adenocarcinoma 10—20%Carcinoma of ducted cells 10—15%Carcinoma of alveolar cells 3—5%Diagnosis.  Use the Oncodiagnosticator, detailed case history, x-rays, cytology, bronchoscopy. In x—rays one can observe the classic coin—shaped lesion, in general at the pulmonary vertices, unilaterally and very round.Differential Diagnosis.  Care should be taken to differentiate pulmonary cancer from an apical pulmonary abscess and sometimes from nummular cavitated tuberculous lesions.Treatment and Prognosis.   We use Donatian Therapy, with a 33% rate of cure.

 CANCER OF THE ESOPHAGUS    An organ like the esophagus that only conducts food along its length, and is linked with squamous stratified epithelial tissue, should develop cancer in much the same way and of the same kinds as those observable in the mouth and throat, and this is what actually happens.Frequency. Cancer of the esophagus makes up 2% of all cancer and is four times more frequent in women.Cause.   Intra and extracellular biophysicochemical imbalance.Pathology.   Almost all of the carcinomas of the esophagus are of squamous or epidermoid cells. In the inferior third, possibly due to the presence of HCl, tumoral masses ulcerate, infiltrate, and proliferate.Diagnosis.  Clinically, any dysphagia or painful swallowing that lasts for more than a month should be considered to be a carcinoma of the esophagus until proved to be the opposite (Farber’s rule).    X-rays and esophagoscopy provide 95% of diagnoses. We use the Oncodiagnosticator, which with experience can yield 95% certainty. Cytological examinations in experienced hands can yield 90% certainty. Cytology coupled with esophagoscopy yields a proportion of 98.5% correct diagnoses.Differential Diagnosis.   The situation is frightening since nine out of ten esophageal lesions are carcinomatose. The other 10% are due to:Acalasia. Produces similar symptoms, dysphagia and occasionally painful swallowing.Cysts. Bronchial or duplications of the esophagus.

Benign tumors. They are rare, and originate in the muscular wall of the esophagus, and are mainly leiomyomas which can be polyploid. Benign fibrovascular polyps can also appear but are very rare.Diverticuli, These are localized in the hypopharynx or in the middle of the esophagus. They are certainly distinguishable in barium x-rays since they absorb it very readily.Post-traumatic stenosis. Signs similar to those of the carcinoma may appear, but a previous history of ingestion of acid or alkaline solutions helps to clear up these disturbances.Common errors that lead to earlier death in patients with carcinoma of the esophagus:1. Failure to use the Oncodiagnosticator.2. Lack of experience and care with esophagoscopy can cause perforation of this organ, since the carcinoma has destroyed the esophageal wall. This is why we recommend the Oncodiagnosticator.Prognosis.   Prognosis is usually poor, since the majority of esophageal carcinomas develop in the middle of the esophagus near the trachea, major bronchi and the aorta. The mortality rate is 100%. 10-20% of those with the carcinoma located in the neck survive 5 years, 20-30% of those with the carcinoma located in the inferior part of the esophagus will be alive 5 years later.    Donatian therapy can prolong the life expectancies of many patients several months or years without any of the signs or symptoms which make the patient with esophageal carcinoma invalid. We have even achieved cases of cures.

 CARCINOMA OF THE STOMACHFrequency.   4-5% of all cancers are of the stomach, and they appear twice as often in men as in women. Pathology.   95% of the cancers of the stomach are adenocarcinomas. Some are well differentiated, but the majority are non—differentiated or anaplastic. Borman’s classification is still the best as it corresponds best to the various prognoses:1. Disseminating superficial carcinoma2. Ulcerating infiltrating carcinoma3. polyploid4. Diffuse (plastic linitis)The remaining 5% of the malignant tumors of the stomach are: lymphomas (except for Hodgkin’s disease). Leiomyomas and leiomyosarcomas are muscular tumors that develop slowly and silently, reaching large sizes, ulcerating centrally and may bleed profusely, though their prognosis is good.Treatment:    Donatian therapy.

 CANCER OF THE SMALL INTESTINEThe small intestine makes up 85% of the mucous membrane of the digestive system, but curiously only develops 3% of all of the neoplasias of that system.Pathology.   With the increase in the differentiation of the function of normal cells, the range of tumors to which they are susceptible also increases. The small intestine, an organ of prodigious secretion and absorption, shows 4 types of cancer:1. Adenocarcinoma. This makes up 50% of the cancers of the small intestine. Some adenocarcinomas can develop in the jejunum and very few develop in the ileum, In general they constrict and obstruct the small intestine and metastasize to the mesentery lymph nodes, penetrating the intestinal wall to affect the neighboring organs. They can metastasize to the liver by embolization through the portal vein.2. Carcinoid tumors. These make up 15% and consist of a group of malignant, often multiple, neoplasias that originate in Kultschisky’s argentaffine cells in the mucous membrane. These yellow submucous growths can produce seratonin and occur very

often in the appendix and occasionally in the ileum. They grow very slowly and metastasize to the lymph nodes, in some cases producing symptoms only years after their development. One out of ten produce a carcinoid syndrome, due to the abundant metastasis of hepatic carcinomatose cells. Histologically, similar tumors originate in the bronchi, pancreas, testicles and ovaries.3. Leiomyosarcomas. These make up 10% of this group. They appear in all three segments of the small intestine and in general bleed abundantly, rarely metastasize, grow slowly and when they metastasize go to the liver and lungs.4. Lymphomas. Make up 15% of this group, and as is the case in the stomach, both the lymphocytary lymphoma and the reticular cell sarcoma can appear.Diagnosis.    Barium x-rays provide more definite information than any other diagnostic procedure. The technique is very efficient in the duodenum, but less so in the jejunum and ileum. The injection of barium through a Cantor or Rehfuss catheter to the point of obstruction will yield a clearer outline of the tumoral mass,  Biopsy. Yields good results only when done with a laparotomy.Differential Diagnosis.   This is a problem since almost any disturbance of the abdominal organs that causes acute or chronic obstruction of the intestines or bile system, bleeding or pain, should be considered in the differentiation of the tumors of the small intestine. Metastases to the small intestine in general come from melanomasCommon errors.   Many surgeons, when faced with a carcinoid tumor, do not remember its slow and painless growth. They often pass over a careful dissection and the complete extinction of the tumor, which could mean palliation, though it might not mean that a cure has been achieved.Prognosis.   Approximately 20% survive 5 years, though this occurs in patients whose adenocarcinomas have not yet metastasized.   Prognosis betters considerably with other, less common varieties affecting the small intestine. In carcinoid tumors 50% survive 5 years; cases of lymphomas survive 5 years 40% of the time, with leiomyosarcomas 50% survive 5 years. Using Donatian therapy we have achieved a 37.5% rate of cure.

 CANCER OF THE PANCREASFrequency.   These make up 1-2% of all cancers.Pathology.   Pancreatic tumors develop from two main types of cells: those lining the ducts (alpha cells) and the beta cells from the Isles of Langerhans. 90% of these tumors are adenocarcinomas of the duct cells, and become cirrhotic.    Tumors of the beta cells of the Isles of Langerhans (insulinomas) cause episodes of clinical hypoglycemia. The tumor that produces the Zollinger—Ellison ulcerogenous syndrome only affects cells that are not beta and secretes a substance similar to gastrin. This hormone can produce a sudden peptic ulcer due to a hyperstimulation of the gastric hypersecretion. The obstruction of the choledocus by a carcinoma causes a swollen dark green liver with dilated bile ducts, fibrosis, and a gall bladder with thick dark bile. The same changes occur when the tumors of the periampullar duoendum or that of the Ampulla of Vater obstruct the bile ducts.    Carcinomas of the body and the tail of the pancreas can grow until reaching a considerable size without characteristic symptoms; there are no visible vital structures near the tumoral invasion. These tumors fuse with the vertebrae, obstruct the splenic ducts and the mesentery veins with repeated thromboses or splenic infarct, and invade the solar plexus causing incurable pain.Prognosis.   Prognosis is usually grave, except in the case of insulinomas and ulcerogenous tumors.Differential Diagnosis.   Glucosuria and hyperglycemia can indicate diabetes caused by the destruction of the pancreas by a tumor, while the presence of hypoglycemia and a typical response curve to tolbutamide can indicate an insulinoma.

 CANCER OF THE BILE SYSTEM AND LIVER    Though a certain amount of selective absorption occurs in the gall bladder, the extrahepatic system basically serves to conduct bile to the intestine.Frequency and Distribution. Cancers of the bile system are 5 times more frequent than those of the liver. Together they constitute 1% of all cancers,Pathology.       Bile system. Cancer of the gall bladder is generally an adenocarcinoma, with calculi present in the neck of the organ. The common cirrhotic type hardens the gall bladder and invades the liver from an initial stage, but the papillar and mucinous types form a large intraluminal mass that develops slowly and later becomes infected. The epidermoid cancers also appear occasionally. Direct development in adjacent areas of the stomach, colon, duodenum and liver frequently occur and half of the patients have affected periportal or peripancreatic lymph nodes.    Liver.   Hepatomas are often characterized by a lone tumoral mass with small satellite nodes, though a diffused type with multiple smaller nodes can frequently develop with cirrhosis. Gall found liver cancers to be frequently present with postnecrotic cirrhosis (20%), than with posthepatic cirrhosis, but rarely with nutritional cirrhosis. One out of 10 patients with hemochromatosis of the liver show hepatomas.Diagnosis.   Detailed physical exploration and a very meticulous case history often make the physician think of the possibility of this disease. Obstructive jaundice can occur from the beginning with small tumors of the common bile duct or the area near the Ampulla of Vater.Use of the Oncodiagnosticator is 95% effective in these cases. The use of centelleografia (???) with Bengala pink and I-131 can lead to almost 80% precision in finding defects in the hepatic parenchyma produced by tumors. Biopsy of the liver done with a Menghini needle shows any kind of tumor, though not always is it possible to identify it precisely with histological methods.Determining the level of alkaline phosphatase is an accurate method for diagnosing hepatomas or tumors of the biliary system. If the level of alkaline phosphatase (normal: 80-100 IU/ml exceeds 500 IU it is very suggestive of a hepatoma; if it goes beyond 1000 IU it is almost certain that there is a tumor of the liver or the bile system. This determination is done together with the use of the Oncodiagnosticator.Treatment:   We use Donatian therapy.

 CANCER OF THE COLON AND RECTUM    For an understanding of neoplasias, it is misleading to separate the colon from the rectum. The colorectal mucous membrane is more or less uniform and has relatively simple functions, such as the absorption of liquids and electrolytes, assisting in passing the feces and the secretion of mucus.Frequency and Distribution.   Colorectal adenocarcinoma is the most common visceral cancer, when both sexes are considered together.Pathology.   Adenocarcinomas are distributed in the colorectum as follows:Rectum 50%Sigmoid flexure 20%Descending colon 7%Ascending colon 16%Transverse colon 7%    Dissemination occurs by direct extension to the neighboring organs, lymphatic embolization towards the lymph nodes in an orderly progression through the veins, metastasizing in the liver or the lungs.    Differently from many other cancers, size is not related to the frequency of metastasis in the lymph nodes. Many of the well-differentiated tumors can grow to a

large size without metastasizing. The majority of the tumoral emboli transported by the blood flow into the inferior and medial hemorrhoidal veins.A simple and popular classification based on the degree of invasion and lymphatic dissemination is that of Duke:Duke A: Only the muscle cover is affected.Duke B: The adenocarcinoma has reached all of the layers of the intestinal wall.Duke C: There are metastasizing lymph nodes.    Ackerman and del Regato, Spratt et al., Castleman and Krickstein, Welsh and Butler and Tuller-Haller have shown that the small common adenomatous polyps that develop in isolation or in groups of 2 or 3 are potentially malignant lesions that may or may not become adenocarcinomas depending on the integrity of the patient’s immunological system.Diagnosis     The following slight symptoms initiate the clinical phase of colorectal cancer: any change in the pattern of defecation, traces of blood that can be attributed to hemorrhoids or constipation, excessive production of gases, or slight episodes of diarrhea.    Digital anorectal exploration, with the patient in a squatting position is enough to discover half of the colorectal cancers and almost all of the rectal neoplasias.    Sigmoidoscopy and Biopsy. These procedures are easily carried out in the doctor’s office. Sigmoidoscopy is used to explore the whole rectum and the sigmoid flexure; it can bring to light another 25% of the colorectal cancers.    Enemas with silicone foam have also proved to be very useful In diagnosis. Silicone foam is injected in liquid form through an enema; when it solidifies it forms a solid mold of the interior of the rectosigmoid and after being expelled can be studied for tumoral depressions and tumoral cells that have stuck to it. We use the Oncodiagnosticator first, and, if necessary, the other procedures to better localize the tumor.Differential Diagnosis.   Several abdominal diseases are similar to colorectal cancer and perhaps diverticulitis causes more problems than any other. Ovarian and uterine tumors may appear, upon palpation by bimanual exploration, to be a rectosigmoid cancer. A barium enema will clear up the doubt.    In the straight colon the signs and symptoms of cancer are vague. Appendicitis in the elderly, cholecystitis, ovarian cysts, intussusception, obstruction of the small intestine, local ileitis, and local ulcerative colitis can simulate cancer and require appropriate x-ray studies to distinguish among them.Treatment:   We have registered a 25%   [ 75%??? mistaken transcription??? ]   rate of cure. In the best cancer clinics in the world, the rate is only 35-40%.

 CANCER OF THE CERVIX    The vaginal portion of the cervix possesses a squamous epithelium that abruptly changes in the external orifice to the columnar type. This columnar type lines the crypts and irregularities of the endocervix and produces mucous. However, both kinds of epithelium develop a more or less uniform type of tumor; the situation, therefore, is similar to that found in the buco—pharyngeal area.Frequency and Distribution. Carcinomas of the cervix comprise 7% of cancers found in women. The only kinds that are even more common are breast cancer, colorectal cancer, and carcinomas of the skin.Pathology.    Epidermoid carcinomas that are moderately differentiated make up the majority of the cancers of the cervix. Squamous metaplasia or epidermization of the columnar epithelium of the cervical conduit explains the occurrence of this type of tumor in the endocervix.    Adenocarcinomas comprise only 5% of all the cervical cancers; they show an irregular glandular pattern and produce mucin.

    The majority of the cervical carcinomas originate at the juncture of the squamous epithelium with the columnar in the external orifice. Some cancers originate in the orifice of the vagina, and some (10%) in the endocervix.    The squamocellular carcinoma as well as the epidermoid can appear with three different macroscopic manifestations:a) exophytic growth that expands in the interior of the vagina and that only infiltrates slightly, in the beginning;b) a nodular infiltrating variety that. characterizes other carcinomas and that begins in the endocervix and stays hidden for a certain amount of time; as well, asc) the common ulcerating tumor which destroys the cervix and leaves a cavity.    Carcinoma in situ: Jeffcoate found that 4 out of every 1000 women have in situ cancers, and that 30-80% evolve into an invasive cancer.Diagnosis.    Symptoms of vaginal bleeding (intermittent or continuous), profuse purulent secretion with a characteristic fetid odor and pain in the lower back practically affirm the presence of the disease. Dr. Herbert K. Brehm, professor of gynecology, was said to be able to diagnose carcinoma of the cervix by simply smelling the patient's vaginal secretions, and this is true.    Schiller’s test has been abandoned by most gynecologists and oncologists as yielding doubtful, erratic results.    Brehm’s technique is as follows:    Wash, with an iodo—iodorate Lugol solution of 10% in distilled water, the whole area of the cervix. Normally the epithelium of the cervix contains a great deal of glucogen which reacts with the iodine and takes on a carob—magenta color. The malignant epithelium, because of its excessive metabolism, has already transformed all of its glucogen and therefore does not combine with the iodine and does not take on the color described above. Biopsy can be used to corroborate this diagnosis.Differential Diagnosis.    We only use the Oncodiagnosticator.Chronic cervicitis. This is also similar to cervical cancer, but has a fibrotic character, with a hypertrophic cervix and chronic inflammation.Cervical polyps. In general these are present in the external orifice and are penduncular, clearly delineated and are often found ulcerating.Cervical endometriosis. The implantation of fragments of endometrium in the cervix can provoke a submucal lesion with persistent metrorrhagia.Cancer of the uterus. If it extends to the cervix, necessitates biopsy and fractional scoring of the membrane.Treatment.    Cervical carcinomas should never be interfered with surgically. We use cyto-ovular cauterization (?) and Donatian Therapy, with the following results:

Survival with Cervical Carcinoma

Stage 0Stage IStage IIStage IIIStage IVaverage

90% cure75% cure50% cure30% cure05% cure55%

part 8CANCER OF THE UTERUS    Carcinomas of the endometrial lining of the uterus occur less frequently than cancer of the cervix and comprise 2% of the cancers found in women.Pathology.     There are two types: the discrete tumor, a mass which may or may not be polypoid and in general is exophytic; and the diffuse tumor which affects the whole cavity with a pale fragile covering of tumoral tissue that exudes mucous and blood.

Diagnosis.     Pelvic bimanual exploration, concentrating on adherence, uterine growth, masses, asymmetry and fixation can be used for diagnosis. Postclimateric bleeding may occur, but this may be due to a carcinoma of the cervix.Treatment.    We use Donatian Therapy.Prognosis.     Prognosis in general is quite good for an endometrial carcinoma. A tumor that disseminates slowly and a female population that consults as soon as the first symptoms appear are definite therapeutic advantages for the doctor. Two—thirds of the patients consult their doctors with localized carcinomas. We have achieved a 60% rate of cure in 30 patients with this form of malignant neoplasia.

Carcinoma of the Derinal Velamen (? Vellosidades corionicas)We have only treated two patients with this neoplasia and both were cured with the use of methotrexate in addition to Donatian Therapy.

 CARCINOMA OF THE OVARY    The Incidence of this type of cancer has increased in recent years and now comprises more than 5% of all cancers in women.Pathology.      According to Abell there are 4 histologically distinct types that deserve attention here: tumors originating in (1) the germinal epithelium, (2) the germinal cells , (3) the specialized cells and (4) the non-specialized stroma.1) Tumors of the Germinal Epithelium. According to San Martino there are 5 subclasses:a) Serous Tumors. These represent 40% of ovarian tumors, half are malignant, the other half benign. They occur bilaterally, are very invasive and destructive.’ Examples are: serious cystadenoma, serous papilloma, malignant cystadenocarcinoma and serous papillar carcinoma.b) Mucinous Tumors. These are not as common as the serous type. They are multicystic and reach very large proportions. We have always believed that these were teratomas and that their mucinous cells represented metaplastic intestinal epithelium. They are less malignant than the previous type. Representative examples are: mucinous cystadenoma and mucinous cystadenocarcinoma.c) Endometrial tumors. Cystadenoma and cystadenocarcinoma. These are less malignant.d) Brenner’s Tumors. These can come from: 1. Residues of Walthard cells, 2. Metaplasia of the germinal epithelium and 3. Metaplasia of some previous mucinous tumor.e) Mixed tumors. In general these are solid and not classifiable.2) Tumors of Germinal cells. There are three types: a) Disgerminomas. Malignant tumors found in girls. b) Teratomas. The most frequent is the dermoid cyst. c) Mixed tumors.3) Tumors of the specialized stromaa) Tumors of the granulous capsule (? teca). These secrete estrogens and the major types are those of Setoli and arrhenoblastomas. Tumors of the Sertoli cells produce estrogen in women; tumors in the Leydig cells produce testosterone.b) Arrhenoblastomas produce hormones, predominantly masculine ones, that virilize women, though we have treated patients in whom the arrhenoblastomas produced progesterone with subsequent hyperfemininization.4) Tumors of the non-specialized stroma. The most common is the peritoneal pseudomyxoma, which is nothing more than the proliferation of encysted mucin on the peritoneum.Diagnosis.     Up until now, 75% of the patients with ovarian carcinoma reach an incurable stage by the time they are diagnosed. Diagnosis of this type of tumor is very difficult; exhaustive bimanual pelvic examination, and x—rays are useful. We have

found that with the use of the Oncodiagnosticator, correct diagnosis has increased to 95% when the symptoms have not yet appeared, and the patient still has a 90—100% chance of a definite cure. The most common type of ovarian carcinoma, the serous tumor, averages 25-50% cures.

 CANCER OF THE VULVA AND THE VAGINA    In the polystratified squamous epithelium of the vulva and vagina squamous or epidermoid tumors may appear. These are practically the same as those described for cancer of the skin.Frequency.   Approximately 5% of the cancers found in women are of this type.Pathology.    Carcinoma of the vulva generally grows slowly, as does a differentiated squamous tumor of the labia majora. It can appear as an ulcerating, papillar, or exophytic tumor. It may bleed and metastasize to the lymph nodes of the inguinal lymphatic network. Vaginal carcinoma develops as an undifferentiated carcinoma in the upper third of the vaginal arch.Diagnosis.     Diagnosis is very simple, the patient need only be observed. Any ulcer of some duration that bleeds or becomes purulent, when found in the interior of the vagina, should be considered cancerous until proven otherwise.Treatment.     We use Donation therapy and frozen cyto—ovulum (?),

 CARCINOMA OF THE BLADDER    The bladder has a transitional epithelium between the squamous and basal layers, so these tumors are quite homogeneous and make up 3% of the cancers found in man.Pathology.     Many tumors of the bladder seem to begin as papillomas or carcinomas of the first degree transitional cells. Histologically there are three recognized kinds of transition cell carcinomas:1. Papillomas, 2. Differentiated Carcinomas, 3. Anaplastic tumors,Diagnosis.     The most specific sign is hematuria, which is macro or microscopic but the quantity is not related to the size of the tumor. The Oncodiagnosticator is our basic diagnostic tool, and subsequently, if the physician so desires, cytoscopy, which permits him to inspect all of the areas of epithelium in detail.Treatment.     When they are papillomas, fulguration is the preferred treatment. In the case of infiltrating tumors, we have only achieved some results with Donatian therapy (20% rate of cure).Prognosis.     Except for papillomas, prognosis is not very promising.

 RENAL CARCINOMAThere are three types: tumors of the parenchyma, of the renal pelvis, and those of Wilms, in children.Frequency.    These make up 1% of human cancers and are three times more frequent in men than in women.Pathology.     80% of renal Carcinomas are adenocarcinomas of the renal parenchyma, which originate in the cells of the proximal and distal collecting (?? contorneados) tubules. These have been named hypernephromas, and microscopically three varieties can be distinguished:a) Diffuse papillary type,b) Granulous cell type,c) Clear cell type.    The group of the epidermoid tumors of the renal pelvis make up 10% of the renal tumors.

    Wilms’ tumors comprise a large portion of the malignant neoplasias in children, and originate in embrionary renal tissue. In general they appear before the child reaches 7 years of age. They grow quickly, distend the kidney and its capsule, finally rupturing the perirenal tissues.Diagnosis.      Prolonged painless hematuria; hematuria in the case of carcinoma of the bladder is painful. With these tumors infection also occurs frequently as well as shivers and bouts of slight fever. Death comes from septicemia.Wilms' tumors are usually diagnosed from the mass present in the abdomen, These tumors rarely provoke hematuria. First we use the Oncodiagnosticator and then excretory urography is the second best diagnostic technique, followed by (centelleografia ??) in the hands of a very experienced diagnostician. Arteriography has been shown to be very useful to determine the presence of renal masses and to distinguish between cysts and cancers, The former have no blood vessels, whereas the latter have many aberrant ones.Treatment.     We use Donatian therapy and cyclophosphamide, which is the cytostatic that we have most experience with.

 CANCER OF THE PROSTATEThis is almost only a disease of the elderly; 95% of those who have it are over 60.Pathology.     The hidden location and small size of the prostate make it difficult to discover this carcinoma. However, its macroscopic character helps clinicians in diagnosis, since the majority of these cancers originate in the posterior lobe, which lies flat up against the rectum. Almost all of these cancers are subcapsular. Therefore, almost all of them are found below the surface, easily palpated by an exploring finger. The prostatic capsule is made up of a dense cover of elastic conjunctive and muscle tissue. Outside this capsule, between it and the aponeurosis of Denonvilliers, there are many nerves and an extensive prostatic plexus of veins. These structures also succumb to the invasion of the carcinoma after it has invaded the capsule, and Batson’s vertebral venous system explains the frequent metastases that occur with prostatic carcinomas. Often the first metastases lodge in the bones of the pelvis, lumbar and femoral vertebrae, then the most common sites are the lungs, liver, aortic and mediastinal lymph nodes.Diagnosis.     Meticulous digital palpation and transperineal biopsy using a Silverman needle can be used for diagnosis. In these cases, the Oncodiagnosticator is also of undeniable value.    Determining the level of acid phosphatase contributes to diagnosis. If it is high, it is a reliable sign; if it is normal, the possibility of neoplasia can be discarded. This was the first chemical proof of cancer described by Gutman.    We have shown, with the Oncodiagnosticator, the significant changes in two enzymes (??isozirnas) of serous lactic dehydrogenase, with relief from prostatic cancer.Treatment.      Donatian therapy.

 CARCINOMA OF THE TESTICLE    This Is equivalent to the carcinoma of the ovary in women, but differs in that there is a greater relative abundance of the tissue in germinal cells; in the seminiferous tubules and a smaller quantity of stroma than in the ovary. Therefore, tumors of the testicle are tumors of germinal cells and show less diversity than those of the ovary. All of them are malignant.Frequency. They are rare tumors and make up 1% of all carcinomas. However, they are important because they represent the largest number of cancers in men between the ages of 29 and 34.Pathology.     There are 4 classes:

Seminoma 40%Embrionary carcinoma 28%Teratocarcinoma 27%Coriocarcinoma 2%Non-germinal tumors 3%Benign neoplasias practically do not exist in the testicle but when they appear they are of the type of capsular fibromas or Leydig cells.Diagnosis.     The patient, in general a young man, complains of a node on the scrotum. When the tumor reaches a medium size, it becomes painful. Occasionally, the metastases cause the first manifestations, such as pain in the lumbar region, fever, anorexia, vomiting, or the recent appearance of cough, without any other apparent cause.    To the touch, the typical testicle with a tumor feels hardened, heavy and does not feel pain. Often there is hydrocele and growth of the testicle. The tumors appear as shadows when backlighted, where the hydrocele is translucent.Differential Diagnosis.     These need to be distinguished from orchitis, hematoma and. hematocele. Testicular tuberculosis which affects mainly the epididymis and not the testicle and often manifests visible calcification in x—rays as well as the formation of beads along the seminal ducts.Treatment.    We use Donatian Therapy. The best prognosis we have achieved in patients with seminomas is 65% cured.

 SARCOMAS    Grouping all the tumors of the mesoderm under the rubric of sarcomas yields an original heterogenous class. This is because the malignant neoplasias derived from muscle, fat, connective tissue, bones, and blood vessels tend to behave in surprisingly similar ways, in spite of the diversity of the tissues in which they appear.Frequency.   Sarcomas of the mesoderm make up about 1% of all cancers.Pathology.     Stout enumerates 18 different malignant tumors of the mesoderm. We will only mention the most common, since some of the 18 are seen once or never in the life of an oncologist. The common ones, in order of frequency, are:FibrosarcomaLiposarcomaHabdomyosarcomaSynovial SarcomaFibrosarcoma. This is the most common type. It comprises about 17% of all sarcomas and usually occurs on the extremities or the trunk of individuals whose age can vary from 30 to 6o. The majority of these tumors are well differentiated and almost all show reticulin fibers under the microscope. Fibrosarcomas typically invade local tissues making extirpation almost useless. They look encapsulated, but only have a compressed tissue which is a pseudocapsule.Liposarcoma. This type never originates from a lipoma, it appears on its own. It can be of multicentric origin, and it feels firm, node-like but not as hard as a stone.Rabdomyosarcoma. This is the third most frequent type of sarcoma and in general affects men, especially their extremities. Curiously, this type metastasizes by way of the blood vessels and never through the lymph ducts. The most disastrous are: the embrionary rabdomyosarcoma, a very malignant tumor that occurs in children, and the alveolar type of rabdomyosarcoma.Synovial Sarcoma. These appear on the knee and ankle and originate in the articulary capsule, hut they rarely affect the synovial membrane of the joint itself.Differential Diagnosis.     These need to be distinguIshed from sebaceous cysts, lipomas, fibromatosis, mixomas, xantomas, and angiomatosis.Diagnosis.     The only method we use is the Oncodiagnosticator,Treatment.     We use Donatian therapy, so as to avoid amputation.

 SARCOMAS OF THE BONESFrequency. These are considered rare, and even including the myeloma of the plasmatic cells as a sarcoma, their frequency does not even reach 1% of all cancers. These are more common in men than in women.Pathology.     The 7 most common sarcomas, and the tissues they occur in, are:Osteosarcoma Bones, osteoblasts, osteoclastsCondrosarcoma Cartilage, condroblastsTumor of the giant cellsFibrosarcoma Connective tissue, fibroblastsMyeloma of the plasmatic cellsSarcoma of the reticular cellsEwing’s SarcomaOsteosarcoma. This is the typical sarcoma. It is very malignant, and metastasizes from the beginning. It invades the epiphysis and the diaphysis, but never the articulatory space. There are 3 kinds: Parosteous Osteosarcoma, Central Osteosarcoma and Osteosarcoma from Paget’s Disease.Diagnosis.     There is always pain where there is a hone tumor. it is slight and intermittent in the beginning, persists and becomes continuous and more intense. The patient describes it as a sensation of electric shocks in the location.    Ewing's sarcoma in general differs from the other types in that it originates in the diaphysis of the large bones, has an unfavorable prognosis, and metastasizes almost from the beginning.    X-rays and the Oncodiagnosticator provide the information necessary for the diagnosis of sarcomas.Differential Diagnosis.     This needs to be distinguished from metastases to the bones of other primary tumors.Treatment.     We only use Donatian therapy and have achieved a rate of cure of 75% in 15 patients with sarcomas, where 4 were Ewing’s sarcoma.

 LYMPHOMAS    The solid neoplasias of the lymph tissue can he grouped for convenience under the heading of lymphomas. All of the reticuloendothelial neoplasias especially the lymphomas and leukemias originate in pluripotential reticular cells. These are cells that produce erythrocytes, lymphocytes, monocytes, granulocytes, hystiocytes, platelets, fibroblasts, and osteoblasts.    Due to the fact that the lymphocytic and hystiocytic derivatives of the reticular cells serve principally to generate defenses against foreign antigens, neoplasias of these tissues involve and affect immunological systems of different kinds.Frequency. Lymphomas make up 3% of all cancers, occurring slightly more frequently among men.Pathology.     The wide range of lymphomas is due to the variable degrees of differentiation of lymphocytes and hystiocytes from the primitive reticular cells, This is Cooper’s classification, which is the most complete and functional:I. Hodgkin’s Diseasea. with a predominance of lymphocytesb. with nodular sclerosisc. with mixed cellularityd. with lymphocytic weakeningII. Lymphosarcomasa. well differentiated (nodular shape, lymphonns of the giant cells)b. undifferentiated (lymphoblasts)III. Lyrnnhocytic and Hystiocytic (mixed)

IV. Hystiocytic lymphomas (undifferentiated lym phomasV. Burkitt's TumorDiagnosis.      It is not easy to discover a lymphoma once it has begun to develop. Physical exploration has to be very meticulous to discover an abnormally large lymph node.    Biopsy is the most important diagnostic method for the definitive diagnosis of lymphomas. X-rays of the lungs, the large bones, and the spine will reveal lymphomas in about half of the patients that have them. Osteoblastic lesions suggest Hodgkin’s disease, while pure osteolytic lesions suggest lymphocytic lymphoma.    In general, lymphomas stem from an energic reaction caused by the alteration of the immunological system. Therefore the PFD test and others will give negative results.Differential Diagnosis.     Any illness that begins with a prominence on the neck and appears similar to Stage I of lymphomas.    Every lymphoma progresses in four stages: Stage I; only one lymph node or area of nodes is affected. Stage II; several areas of nodes are affected. Stage III; lymphatic tissues are affected above and below the diaphragm. Stage IV; Spread to non-lymphatic tissues.Treatment.     We use Donatian therapy. Alkylating medications such as those that have already been mentioned at the beginning of this chapter can be used according to the dictates of the physician’s experience, during Donatian Therapy.

 LEUKEMIAS    As common as the lymphomas, but less controllable, are the liquid forms of reticuloendothelial neoplasia called Leukemias. (The solid forms are the lymphomas.)Frequency. Approximately 3% of all the malignant neoplasias are leukemias and this sickness accounts for 5% of the deaths from cancer. Leukemias are the most common types of cancer found in children and occur, in general, in the lymphoblastic form. Leukemias with blasts are always acute ailments while those with cytic forms (lymphocytic, mielocytic, etc.) are always chronic. Acute malignant ailments are those that cause death in less than 3 months. Chronic malignant ailments are those that permit up to one year of life.Pathology.     A simple classification of the Leukemias according to cell type serves our purposes. The degree of leucemic cell differentiation corresponds to the degree of acuteness or chronicity of the sickness, because the less differentiated the cells, the more acute the ailment.I. Lymphocytic (48%)a. acute lymphoblastic leukemiab. chronic lymphocytic leukemiaII. Mielocytic Leukemlas (43%)a. acute mieloblastic leukemia (in adults)b. chronIc mielocytic leukemia (in adults)III. Monocytic Leukemiasa. acute monoblastic leukemiaIV. Other diseases of the hemopoietic systema. Guglielmo’s syndrome (erythroleukemia)b. Plasma cell leukemiac. Megacaryocytic leukeumia    The first typical alteration leukemia occurs in the bone marrow, the seat of hemopoiesis. The changes in the marrow often take the form of a hyperplastic pattern in normal cells. Leukemic hone marrow shows leukocytes that are so immature that they look like the primordial cells. An enormous number of these abnormal cytoblasts replace the normal hemopoietlc activity, and the phagocytic and immunitary mechanisms become practically destroyed. According to the type of leukemia, the rest of the reticuloendothelial system is also affected. Often, chronic lymphocytic leukemia

produces lymphadenopathy and hepatosplenomegalia, manifestations that may persist for years. Rarely does lymphadenopathy occur with mielocytic leukemia, but there is splenomegalia. Sheets and blocks of leucemic cells infiltrate, replacing or displacing the normal organs, and in the tissues they obstruct capillaries and disorganize the lymph ducts. This affects the circulation of normal tissues, the general metabolism and oxygenation. It has been calculated that approximately one billion leucemic cells, with a weight of around 640 g, are necessary to destroy a human being.    Peripheral leukocyte counts can be either normal or low. Often patients with leukemia show leukopenia. Very high counts appear with chronic lymphocytic leukemia, reaching levels as high as 1 million leukocytes per mm3. Anemia may be absent in the first stages, but when it appears it is normocytic and normochronic.    Leucemic skin lesions occur frequently in many forms: red or purple papulae, furuncles, petechiae. Immunological deficits can result from the disease, from the medications used, or from both.    The lungs can be affected by leukemic infiltration and hemorrhage: the bronchi can be blocked and distal atelectasis produced with infection and pneumonitis.Diagnosis.     Leukemia may be suggested, but not diagnosed, by the case history and physical exploration. The leukemic patient often has bleeding gums, infiltration around the eyes, and signs and symptoms of anemia and peripheral or central nervous disorder. Habitually, the area over the sternum is hypersensitive. In patients with chronic lymphocytic leukemia, the only sign present may be lymphoadenopathy.Treatment.     We use Donatian Therapy. Our statistics for these cases are very limited, since we have only treated 5 patients with leukemia. All showed improvement but later died.Common errors committed with leukemic patients.    Some doctors still think that because leukemias are necessarily fatal, it is useless to treat them. Hyperuricemia can easily go unnoticed until there is renal insufficiency. Tumors of the pituitary and suprarenal tumors have only been briefly mentioned because, except for the adrenal carcinoma, the others are benign and only have repercussions for endocrinopathies which they cause by an imbalance of the organism’s hormonal system.  part 9 CHAPTER NINE: Our Research: 33 Years of the Study and Treatment of Cancer    Based on the knowledge summarized in the preceding chapters, we began to use Donatian Therapy in patients with cancer, corroborating our diagnoses with those of other doctors.    Because of the profound local and general modifications that exist in patients with malignant neoplasias which are fundamentally of a physico—chemical nature (change in blood pH), i.e., the alteration of the biochemical terrain, we thought of taking advantage of the most important alterations that had been researched by other investigators for the treatment of cancer, since the essential phenomena of cell life are intimately related to the reaction of the humoral environment (Sorensen) and the changes in the reactions of acidity and alkalinity are transmitted to all of the fluids of all of the tissues and, obviously, to the cells (Van Slyke, Palmer, Fisher and Wasches). Alkalosis should be considered a consistent sign of neoplastic sickness (Rene Reeding), whose origin is consistent with profound physico—chemical changes.    So that these physico—chemical changes may be transmitted to the interior of the cell, it is necessary that the cell membrane be permeabilized. Cell "hunger" and "thirst" due to a lack of elements necessary for synthesis and energy metabolism force the cells to ‘take’ them from the blood, according to the laws of physical chemistry. Experimenting with subtle formulas, we have arrived at dosages for each patient of appropriate medications which fulfill the real physiological and pharmacological necessities for cure.    In patients with cancer, blood alkalosis becomes acidosis, an important curative factor, since that in itself alters the neoplastic terrain, which doctors have not been able

to do thus far with any therapeutic procedure, and this is why treatments that were thought to be possible cures for cancer did not succeed.    Based on the equation: cancerizable terrain plus cancerogenic agent equals cancer, we proceeded in therapy to attack both the cancerogens and the terrain. In this way we have achieved total cures of cancer in a large percentage of patients, even in those who had undergone classical therapy, i.e., surgical removal of tumors and radiation therapy with the subsequent intensification of the disease. We have managed, with Donatian Therapy, to really alter significantly the cancerizable terrain.    It is obvious that insulin is not the medication that cures the patient of cancer. This hormone simply constitutes the means of sensibilizing and modifying the organism to make the therapeutic action of specific medications efficient. In the almost fifty years we have used Donatian Therapy, we have never encountered any symptoms that might rule out its use as we have described it.    The reason why surgery and classical treatments (alkalinizing substances, oncolytic antibiotics, radiation) do not cure patients with malignant neoplasias is rooted in the cancer equation we cited above from Thomas and Roffo. After surgical treatment or treatment with classical medications, it is either forgotten or unknown that the biochemical terrain remains exactly the same, and that the patient will produce other tumors, or more metastasis, as a consequence of the other part of the equation: the cancerogenic agent. INVESTIGATIONS THAT CORROBORATE THE BASES OF DONATIAN THERAPY    In his experiments with insulin, Dr. Perez Garcia Sr. found that the pH of the blood in different patients showed noticeable differences, one of which was a blood pH of 6.0 in one case upon the application of insulin (1939, 1940).    This showed the way to solving the crucial problem of changing the biological terrain. With the utilization of insulin not only is the pH changed, but the cell membranes are also permeabilized permitting the introduction of specific medications into the cell.    Verifying the permeabilizing effects of insulin, Goldstein and Levine arrived at the same conclusion 28 years later, dubbing insulin "the gate keeper." CONCEPTS OF CANCER    Oncologists accept that (non-gaseous) alkalosis is a consistent sign of cancer and that, being permanently unchanged, causes profound changes in metabolism.    To this effect, Reeding affirms that the pH in patients with cancer inevitably tends towards alkalosis, without the intervention of the organ that is most affected by the lesion: "This alkalosis is not gaseous and not compensated for."    Warburg has shown the alternation of the metabolism of carbohydrates by anaerobic glucolysis.    Our investigations have been done with the goal of demonstrating the alternations in 02, CO2, surface tension, pH in the blood serum and urine; the absorbency, transmittance, temperature and rnilliamperage of which, together with the results of other investigators shows that cancer constitutes a bio—physico—chemical disequilibrium of the entire organism.    All of these investigations show that there are several factors that contribute to the development of cancer and this is why one cannot speak, nowadays, of one sole factor as the cause of malignant neoplasias. Therefore, if one only combats the tumor, which is the effect rather than the cause, through conventional methods such as surgery, radiation, etc., it will never be possible to cure this disease. Thomas and Roffo echo these thoughts, and this can also be recognized by remembering that radiation is one of the main causes of cancer, without taking into consideration the dissemination that surgical intervention may cause and with it the intensification of cancer.    Our definition of cancer, then, is as follows: an absolute and total disorder of the chemical reactions and physical laws that govern the normal functioning of each of the

organs and systems of the human body, with the concomitant loss of the functional harmony among them (Perez Garcia y Bellon).    Therefore, a cancerous tumor constitutes the expression of this functional disturbance. With this, the concepts of investigators and doctors in general about cancer’s possible cause(s) are seen to be misguided, since they attempt to find a single cause (a virus, for example), considering the cancerous cell to be the cause and effect itself.    These two persistent errors make investigators overlook the fact that the disequilibrium of the biological terrain is a definitive factor in the development of cancer. More specifically, it is more productive to, instead of considering the causes separately, consider them as grouped together under the heading of cancerizable terrain, which is activated by’ the cancerogenic agent in the production of cancer.    If in the treatment of other diseases, we attack the cause(s) and not the effects, so then, why not do the same with cancer? Donatian Therapy is one way of proceeding in this direction. DONATIAN THERAPY    Donatian Therapy is the treatment of the cell by changing the bio-physico-chemical constants and parameters of the blood, attacking first the cancerous cell itself, through its intracellular environment, as well as the extracellular one, by permeabilizing the membrane with insulin.    With the goal of regulating endocrine changes, progesterone, which has been shown to be an antitumoral agent, is used, thus avoiding any kind of cancerigenous manifestation in patients of either sex.    Afterwards, two hormones are applied: progesterone and testosterone to produce the effect of a complete hormonal equilibrium, since in cancer patients there is a hormonal imbalance, as has been documented by several investigators. In certain patients suffering from mammary carcinoma, only testosterone was applied.    The irritants of the internal or external environment are eliminated since by changing the external and internal physicochemical parameters the irritation is eliminated.    For example, Leukorrhea in women is a physical irritant which besides producing irritation causes inflammation and, later, the alteration of the vaginal environment making its pH alkaline. In this case, the cancerigenous agents are the irritants. CELL THERAPY APPLIED TO CANCER    During our work in 1939 and 1940 with the Military’s Technical Supervision Office, with the valuable assistance of the chemical engineer Rafael Illescas Frisbie, we observed that the application of insulin provokes large changes in blood pH while treating neurolytic patients.    This phenomenon was shown when we used a Hellige potentiometer with the three (3) samples of blood that we took from each patient before the application of insulin, to determine the pH during hypoglycemia and afterwards.    We then saw that the application of insulin invariably changes the blood pH and in at least 95% of the patients, it went down after treatment and became acid.    We observed that during the troughs and peaks in blood sugar there were always ostensive modifications of pH. In one exceptional case, the pH went down to 6.0.    One cannot forget to take into consideration that in- all of the cell physiology the reaction of the humoral medium plays a part, since the living cell is no more than a colloidal complex, whose physico-chemical properties depend on the reactions of the medium in which they live, as is the case for properties such as: suspension or flocculation of colloids, the affinity of proteins for acids or bases, the oxyreduction potential, the ionization of mineral elements, osmotic pressure, surface tension, viscosity, tumefaction of living material, changes in cell volume, the permeability of the membrane, the activity of the enzymes and cell division (Sorensen). All of these phenomena, we repeat, are directly related to the action of the humoral environment.

    The major regulating mechanisms of the reactions of the humors are found in the blood which transmits to the humors all of the variations that it suffers. Therefore, it is this reaction that presides over all vital phenomena (Van Slyke, Palmer, Cullen, Fischer, Wasel, etc.); this is why in order to assure life, these reactions have to remain approximately constant.    Some investigators interested in observing the possibility of changes in blood pH had arrived at the conclusion that it can only undergo the slightest transitory changes. For them, blood pH has to be-almost absolutely fixed.    We have observed, however, exactly the opposite. We have seen that with the application of insulin substantial changes in the blood reactions can take place, and in determining the pH in the three samples from each patient, we saw that indeed they do so in the great majority of the patients treated.    Today, almost all cancerologists accept that alkalosis is a consistent sign of cancer——when it is permanent and not compensated-—and that it is the consequence of profound- metabolic changes. "This alkalosis," says Reeding, "is not caused by modifications in the gases of the blood and is not compensated for." (See table below.) The most important problem, then, is in the alteration of the biological terrain and this has been brought about by the change in the blood pH.

Average pH in different kinds of cancer

Skin epitheliomaCancer of the rectumCancer of the digestive tractEpithelioma of the tongue and buccal cavityMammary cancerTumors of the genital and urinary organsMiscellaneous tumorsSarcomas

AVERAGE

7.467.447.477.457.467.477.477.47

7.46

We can summarize as follows, the main ideas about the nature of cancer:1. The majority of researchers and doctors consider the cancerous cell as an

individualized entity capable, on its own, of reproducing and growing, acting as the cause and subject of the disease. In our opinion there is no such individualization. The cancerous cell is connected to all of the other functions of the organism, to the functions of the internal medium of each and to the external medium. Therefore, the cancerous cell cannot act independently of them. Conventional ideas lead one to believe that the cancerous cell is a foreign body within the body, that feeds, develops and emigrates through the lymphatic vessels, blood vessels, etc., and that finally dies. The same ideas also suggest that the only cause of cancer is the cancerous cell. However, experiments carried out in humans by inoculation with cancerous cells have produced negative results in 90% of the cases.

2. It is said that cancer is produced by irritations caused by chemical substances, for example tars, by deficient diets, by solar radiation, ultraviolet and x-rays, as well as by persistent irritations, such as menstruation in women.

3. The role of endocrine hormones in the development or not of cancer, for example the antitumoral action of testosterone in mammary cancer or the harmful action of this hormone in cancer of the prostrate.

4. The viral theory (caused by specific viruses) of cancer has recently become fashionable.

5. There are also some authors that attribute the cause of the cancer to the kind of work or profession of the individual.

6. Roffo and his collaborators speak of the biological terrain of cancer: "To speak of the terrain of cancer is the same as to speak of chemistry, or rather, of physical chemistry. The so often thought of cell specificity which prevents us from grafting cancer from one species to another, though it may be closely related, is meaningless. This is, in fact, a case of terrain specificity and when it is found that the cancer produced by tar, easily in the case of the mouse and the rabbit, is quite contrarily very difficult, if not impossible to obtain in the guinea pig or the rat—-how, then, can one speak of cell specificity?

7. Also considered to be causes of cancer are the disturbances of basal metabolism, as for example an altered carbohydrate metabolism as Warburg shows in his experiments on anaerobic glucolysis.

 OUR CONCEPTION OF THE CANCEROUS CELL    In our view, the biological terrain is a positive factor, except that instead of considering the causes separately, we consider them as a group. All of these factors together are the cause. In order to overcome a disease, it is always necessary to attack the cause(s) that produce it and not the effects that are its product. In the case of cancer, the tumor is combated (in conventional methods), though it is the effect and the causes remain unaffected. We proceed from an opposite tack and attack first:

1. The, cell itself, as well as its intra and extra cellular environments. This is possible, as we have already explained, because insulin, by permeabilizing the cell membrane, permits the introduction of specific medications (the recognizably most efficient and best—known) that can therefore combat the disease directly. The external environment is also attacked by way of the physicochemical modifications we have already mentioned, as well as by way of the total cholesterol and the esterized cholesterol levels.

2. The endocrinic alterations are regulated first by the introduction of the hormone progesterone, which has a proven antitumoral effect, in whatever sex, and no cancerogenic effects at all. Afterwards we apply the three hormones, that is progesterone, estradiol and testosterone to produce a perfect hormonal equilibrium, which in the case of cancer is generally found to be altered, as other investigators have shown. In some cases, for example mammary tumors, we apply only testosterone. We have come to make these changes, because the organism needs nothing more than to be helped to re—establish an equilibrium, so in order to avoid overworking it, we reduce the number of medications.

3. Insulin plays a role in the basal metabolism of carbohydrates inhibiting anaerobic glucolysis and permitting, in this way, that the process continue through to the formation of glucogen and CO2 and H2O.

4. The physical or chemical irritations of the exterior or interior environments are eliminated since by changing the physical chemical conditions internal and external to the cell, the irritant disappears.

5. The vaginal flux in women is a physicochemical irritant which produces first irritation, then inflammation and finally a change in the vaginal environment.

6. Viruses are made up of DNA and RNA which permits them to pass through the cell membrane. Once inside the cell, they alter the intracellular environment making it favorable for the virus’s continued existence. Taking advantage of cell permeabilization produced by insulin, we introduce into the cell interior a cytostatic as well as antibiotics, sulfonamides and antiseptics.

7. Since there is an increase in K+ ion both inside and outside the cancerous cell, we administer Na+ with the cytostatic to substitute the cell K , with which we manage to change the environment in which the viruses are living and reproducing. When they no longer find the nutrition they require, they succumb. We have also observed the phenomenon mentioned in #2 above.

8. The majority of cancer patients have hypercholesterolemia. We reduce this with the medications that are known to have this effect, if the hypocholesterolemiant action of insulin is not sufficient. (This is verified with the Liebermann—Buchard method.) The esterized cholesterol level is also normalized by the action of insulin.

9. We proceed in the same way to counter hypercalcemia as in the case of hyperpotassemia, except that in this case we use magnesium.

10. Hyperglycemia is controlled by the action of insulin. We make a point of this because we generally apply to cancer patients daily doses (before breakfast) of between 5 and 40 units. We have also modified this dosage, and now we use medications that regenerate the hepatic cells that stimulate this function and thereby detoxify the organism. We also include vitamins C, E and A.

11. As for the sulfur deficiency of the patient, we never fail to counter it, since sulfur is part of the insulin molecule.

12. We give iron salts IM or orally, for iron deficiency.13. Magnesium, if it is missing, is administered IV in doses that vary from 0.25 to

1.0 g.14. Blood pH is more alkaline in the majority of cancer patients and at the end of

the treatment it becomes acid, as does the serum pH.15. The increase in body water is attacked with diuretics.16. As is well known, surface tension is altered in cancer patients. This is

counteracted with insulin.17. The viscosity of the serum is perceptibly altered, since both cholesterol and

proteins have reduced levels in the blood and these are the factors that determine viscosity.

18. Given that all cancer patients suffer from oxygen deficiency, we give them inhalation with it during hypoglycemia. In this way the oxygen passes into the cell interior, saturating the blood as well to levels above normal. This fixes the oxygen in the organism preventing the formation of lactic acid. We have recently found that this was not necessary, because when measuring the °2 level in the third blood sample we found that it would also rise without the extra doses of oxygen.

19. Toxins, the product of substances that the cell dumps into the blood stream, are attacked in two ways: firstly, through the diuresis provoked by insulin and secondly, by the use of known diuretics, so as to facilitate the elimination of toxins in the urine. Since these are toxins that produce allergens, that is substances that make the organism sensitive, we use three kinds of medications: a) antihistamines, b) vaccines, and c) human gamma globulin.

20. In all patients we stimulate detoxification by the application of antitoxic substances that help regenerate the liver cells and stimulate their functioning. In this way the liver combats the organic toxins itself.

21. In case of infection, it is fought with antibiotics and sulfonamides, increasing their synergy with the indisputable value of antiseptics.

22. All of these patients present vitamin deficiencies and their general state can be classed as ‘run down,’ we counter this through the use of vitamins.

23. Anorexia disappears with the application of insulin, because, as has been known since Banting, Best and McLeod’s work in isolating it, it has been recommended for producing hunger. Our almost 50 years of observation lead us to add the anabolic power of the hormone. This completes the treatment, since the patient, regaining his appetite, begins to gain weight again.

    Since 1972 we have been making some changes in the doses of insulin used in our treatment, since we began to apply it intramuscularly, as well. We do the same with other medications in what we call microdoses. In reality, we use both means (IM and IV), depending on the case, and the better option of the two seems to be intravenous with smaller doses. Our suggestion for those just beginning to use this system of

treatment is that they begin with IM and proceed to IV only after acquiring a certain amount of practice with the results produced, reaction times, etc.    We decided to reduce the dosages to help the organism without, however, running the risk of overworking its natural mechanisms of self—detoxification. In a large number of patients, especially those with a predisposition for or incipient cancer (according to the results with the Oncodiagnosticator) just cell level detoxification alone can be sufficient to produce a cure, which emphasizes the importance of the role of detoxification in the treatment of cancer. It is in order to help the organism without overworking these mechanisms that we have begun to work with microdosages. OTHER OBSERVATIONS    The greatest percentage of cancers found in Latin America is cervico—uterine cancer, while in the United States it is breast cancer. The percentage of lung cancer cases in the world has recently shown a noticeable increase.    Unfortunately, the fact that in many cases cancer is not identified soon enough increases the mortality rate. The conventional methods of diagnosis only work when some organ has been visibly damaged or when the tumor is very noticeable, but then it is already impossible for the medications to cure a disease in such an advanced stage.    In contrast with the Papanicolau, X ray, touch or biopsy methods, the exact detection of cancer through the analysis of the blood serum——which can only be done with the Oncodiagnosticator -- shows very early the presence of the disease and this facilitates a cure through Donatian Therapy because, as has been explained above, the sickness is attacked at the cell level.    The principal goal of using the Oncodiagnosticator is not to discover that many people have a propensity for cancer or to prevent them from undergoing surgical or radiation treatment, but to eventually be able to eradicate the disease through the periodic analysis of these people’s serum as a preventive measure. Probably the only way of combating this malignant disease, which like other infectious diseases also becomes mortal, is to turn it into a simple threat that can disappear by correcting the bio-physico-chemical imbalance of the organism —— since we have shown that it is this that favors the development of the disease —— and this is made possible by the very early detection of the disease or the propensity for it through the use of the Oncodiagnosticator. In sum, the Oncodiagnosticator, together with the use of Donatian Therapy, becomes the most efficient weapon for the prevention and treatment of cancer. With this we would like to urge that this diagnostic method be used. in other institutions throughout the world.    To corroborate the fact that surgical intervention and radiation are not always effective, we can mention the cases of cancer of the prostate that we have treated in which the conventional methods had not even managed to discover the cancer, but where these patients were cured through the use of Donatian Therapy. In many cases of breast cancer, women, for fear of such a diagnosis, avoid going to the doctor until it is already at an advanced stage, and by this time practically beyond cure; this situation can be avoided by the change of attitude possible with the early detection system employing the Oncodiagnosticator.    In our tests, the Oncodiagnosticator has been correct 74.43% of the time. On the other hand, the Pap test and the biopsy method sometimes show the danger of cancer when there is none or do not show its existence at all when it is present. This leads to the treatment of persons without cancer as if they were and they are thus exposed to surgical intervention or unnecessary radiation—-and in this way may even cause harm to the patient or cause a bio—physico—chemical imbalance that can lead to cancer.    There are, as well, the opposite cases where the symptoms and clinical data on the patients is not sufficiently clear to determine whether or not there is a cancer and thus the studies and laboratory analyses show negative results. With the Oncodiagnosticator the real situation of the patient can be reliably determined and this

makes it possible, in the great majority of cases, to cure completely chronically ill patients and insure the health of those with nothing more than a predisposition.    A full 95% of the patients treated for cancer in our clinic had unfortunately been previously treated through surgical intervention or radiation therapy, or showed quite advanced stages of development of the disease. This of course prevented us from achieving any really radical cures because of the damage that the cancer itself had caused in the organism and because of the previous use of conventional methods. However, we have achieved satisfactory improvements in many patients and lessening of pain to the point where powerful sedatives were no longer necessary. The cancers in those cases were tumors of the mouth and larynx, esophagus, liver, lungs, bones, breasts, nervous tissue, stomach and pancreas. These cases showed an overall rate of cure of about 50%.    Cancers of the cervix and prostate show better results when the patients have not previously been subjected to classical treatments. Patients with degrees of cancer that were not even registerable by conventional analyses have recuperated totally, since the very early detection with the Oncodiagnosticator allowed us to re—establish a bio—physico—chemical balance in these patients. CONCLUSIONS    It is our opinion that the cases in which therapy was not effective were due to that fact that the cancer was not detected early enough and had already caused irreparable harm by the time the patient was given our therapy. This can, show that conventional methods of treatment do not cure cancer in any of its stages because the physico—chemical terrain is not altered and the possibility of cancer continues to exist. This can be seen in Thomas and Roffo’s equation which was cited above. Some of the "cures" of patients through conventional methods are due to errors of laboratory results that show the presence of the disease when it is not really present.    Donatian Therapy does modify this physico—chemical terrain that Thomas and Roffo mention and it is precisely this change that is the basis for making the specific medications, available all over the globe, arrive at the cell interior, and thus permitting the normalization of the organic functioning of the organism and the disappearance of the cancer.    Our goal, once again, is the eradication of cancer, precisely through the preventive early diagnosis of it, since this is definitely the basis for the effective use of the medications which are available today.SUMMARY: Donatian Therapy: A Different New Metabolic Approach to the Cure of Cancer    Donatian Therapy applies the action of insulin on the human body, postulating that these actions produce an intensification or increment of the effects of other medications that can be administered at the same time.    Taking as a basis the immunological mechanisms mentioned above and the metabolism of N-acetyl—neuraminic acid (ANAN), also described above, the mode of action of insulin resides in blocking the formation of scialic acid. One of the distinctive differences between the cell surface of malignant and normal cells resides in the molecular configuration of the scialic acid intertwined with the lateral chains of the oligosaccharides of the glucoproteins in the biologically active surface of the cell. Of the different scialic acids that occur naturally in living creatures, only N-acetyl-neuraminic acid has been observed, in man; it is found in practically all of the cells of the body and is responsible for the negative charge of the cell surface.    The scialo—glucoproteins lessen or eliminate the immunological response in man by blocking the recognition of tumoral antigens by the immunocompetent leukocytes of the host and by lessening the production of antibodies that could destroy or inactivate these antigens.

    If insulin attenuates or blocks the formation of scialic acid in disturbances such as cancer, where it is found in greater quantities, then this can be the first touchstone for the initiation of treatments for any malignant tumor.    Insulin also alters the intracellular and extra—cellular Na+/K+ quotients modifying the potential that maintains the negative electrical charge of the cell surface.    Insulin alters cell permeability increasing it, lessens glycemia and stimulates the transformation of glucose into glucogen as well as the synthesis of proteins. Insulin favors endosmosis and exosmosis.Insulin therapy postulates in essence that:1. Insulin diminishes the amount of scialic acid which in cancerous tissues is increased.2. It increases cell permeability, altering the internal and external concentrations of sodium and potassium, modifying the electrical charge of the cell surface, changing the membrane potential and elevating endosmosis as well as exosmosis, these being physico—chemical parameters that are always found to be altered in cancer.3. It provokes hypoglycemia, making the tissues more absorbent for nutrients and accelerating the synthesis of proteins and thus of enzymes and antibodies that will block the antigens released by the malignant cells.    The increase in permeability causes an increase in endosmosis and exosmosis, there is increased elimination of cell waste products, the exchange of hormones at the membrane level is more intense, and the stimulation of the formation of cyclic 3’5’ AMP (3’5’ cyclic adenosine monophosphate) which is the universal cell messenger for the long—distance action of the majority of hormones (Sutherland).part 10   CHAPTER 10: CHEMOTHERAPEUTIC PHARMACOLOGY    Due to the lack of adequate reference work, questions about cancer are often very difficult or impossible to answer. What form of chemotherapy is best for some of the rarer tumors? Will nitrogenous mustard yield as good results as cyclophosphamide in treating ovarian carcinomas? Questions like these could not be answered by any book. The best sources of material for making decisions like these, based on the latest advances in cancer research, are journals such as Cancer Chemotherapy Reports, Cancer Research, and Proceedings of the American Association for Cancer Research, even though they are not available in many major hospitals. The Deutsche Medizinische Wochenschrift publishes, on a weekly basis, the results of the oncological treatments the world over that have been shown to be beneficial or yield survival of 5 or more years. Even if these journals were available, very many articles would have to be read to be able to find the precise answers to what are generally very complicated questions.    This chapter is to serve as a complement to our book on Donatian Therapy. It is included as an appendix for the clinician, the oncologist and for all those specialists who dedicate their work to the treatment of patients with malignant neoplasias. Here you will find summarized the therapeutic resources used over the last 18 years for the treatment of malignant neoplasias.Cell Kinetics.      There are two faces to understanding the theoretical basis of the chemotherapy for cancer. The first is its mechanism of action, and the second is the development of cell kinetics, i.e. the velocity of cell reproduction in normal and malignant tissues.    To understand cell kinetics, the cell’s cycles need to be described. All of the cells that are reproducing follow a pattern of activity that is called the cell cycle, which is usually described from mitosis to mitosis.There are four phases:a) Mitosisb) C1c) S (DNA synthesis)d) C2Mitosis.      Mitosis is also divided into 4 phases:

a) Prophase, when the chromosomal material is condensed and each chromosome divides into two daughter chromatids, each of which receives half of the new DNA that has been synthesized during the cell cycle.b) Metaphase. When the chromosomes separate, protoplasmic fibrils develop connecting the centrioles of the cells.c) Anaphase. When the chromatids separate.d) Telophase. When the cells themselves separate.C1.     This is the phase of the cell cycle that shows maximal longitudinal variation from one type of cell to the next. It is also the phase in which those cells that are not dividing are found to he at rest, For example, the hepatic cells do not divide unless there is some stimulus such as a partial hepatectomy. The normal hepatic cells that are not dividing stay in C1. When the cells of some tissue have been in C1 for a prolonged period, this is called C0. The concept of C0 has become very important for the development of chemotherapeutic treatments for cancer. There are some exceptions to the cells that remain fixed in C1, since some cells remain in C2. The development (in size) of the cell occurs primarily during C1, which has also been called the post—mitotic stage.S.     The S phase, when the synthesis of DNA is carried out, is of a constant duration in the cells of mammals (6—8 hours).C2.     The duration of C2, the pre—mitotic chase, is relatively constant at about 2 hours.    The time that the cell requires to complete the cell cycle has been called the generation time.    The generation time of the epithelial cells of the small intestine or those of the bone marrow is less than 24 hours. Cell kinetics, then, is the quantitative study of cell proliferation. For this study, two new terms have been introduced: cycle-specific and cycle non-specific medications. By cycle specific medications one understands those that only act in cells that are in some phase of the cell cycle. Bruce uses these terms. This information has led to the practice of spacing the application of antineoplastic medications as in Bergsagel’s intermittent cyclophosphamide treatment.    The concept of cycle specific and non—specific medications is crucial to the understanding of modern cancer chemotherapy. The basic idea is simple.    If certain antineoplastic substances only attack the cells that are dividing and producing more tumoral cells than the normal cells of the bone marrow or some other vulnerable vital tissue of the organism, then through the appropriate spacing of the chemotherapeutic agents, this difference can be exploited to the patient's benefit.    The expression "duplication time" refers to the period necessary for the duplication of the number of viable leukemic cells, while the term "generation time" refers to the period in which individual cells complete one generation of one cycle. Deviance from the logarithmic development is due to the lengthening of the duplication time in leukemic cells.

Pharmacology of cancer chemotherapy    Before describing the mechanism of action of anti-neoplastic medications it is necessary to bring up a few aspects of the biochemistry of the human body. The most important factor’ that differentiates the cells of an organism is the type of protein that they synthesize. These may be enzymes, structural proteins or some other type of protein with a specialized function. The structure of this protein is determined by the genes operating in the cell at a given moment. Though each cell in all organisms, including mammals, has the same genetic make us, it is thought nowadays that the majority of the genes in each differentiated cell are suppressed and therefore do not function.    Let us make a lightning review of how genes control protein synthesis. The gene is a packet of DNA which is a double helix; two chains, one rolled around the other, The skeleton of each chain is a succession of a sugar, deoxyribose, and a phosphate

group. The two chains are linked by the specific pairing of the bases by bonds that, though individually are very weak, taken together make this double chain more stable than the majority of proteins before denaturation. Each sugar has a purine or pyrimidine base inserted in it. that directs itself towards a purine or pyrimidine in a sugar in the other chain. Therefore, a double helix looks like a spiral staircase; the "steps" of the stairs are made up of a purine linked to a pyrimidine by hydrogen bonding. These bases are found universally in nature. There are four bases that predominate in DNA, though other bases appear occasionally as minor components. These other bases probably take on the roles of the major bases.    The purines and pyrimidines are cyclic compounds of carbon and nitrogen atoms. Adenine and guanine are purines and cytosine and thymine are the pyrimidines. Cytosine is always linked to guanine and adenine to thymine. According to the theory of cell self—duplication, when the cell divides, the double helix unwinds and the chains separate. Then each chain contains the structure for the synthesis of its pair, since every time there is a cytosine, it should be linked to a guanine, and each time there is an adenine, it should to linked to a thymine.    How does DNA control protein synthesis? This leads to the consideration of the following cell component, RNA, since it is from RNA molecules that proteins are synthesized. RNA is identical in strucure to a chain of DNA, except that the sugar in the skeleton of the chain is a ribose instead of a deoxyribose and in the place of thymine it has a differcnt pyrimidinic base: uracil.    Obviously, if each chain of DNA can synthesize its pair, then the DNA contains enough information to synthesize an RNA molecule. The pairing of bases according to a predetermined pattern is the key. It should be pointed out that the adenine in the DNA will, produce a uracil in the RNA. Therefore, the first step in protein synthesis is the production of an RNA chain by the DNA. This is called messenger RNA. The sequence of bases in this RNA will determine the structure of the protein produced.    Proteins are made up of long chains of amino acids that are called polypeptides, and which can consist of approximately 20 different amino acids. One important discovery was that the sequence of three adjacent bases in the RNA can act as a code for an amino acid. For example, 3 uracils would correspond roughly to the amino acid phenylalanine.    The actual synthesis of proteins involves a structure that contains the messenger RNA (mRNA), transfer RNA (tRNA), amino acids, polypeptide chains that are to be completed, and possibly DNA. Different amino acids are inserted in the tRNA through the action of specific enzymes. The molecules of RNA that contain amino acids transfer their amino acid residues to the polypeptide chains at a specific moment. The order in which the amino acids are inserted is determined by the mRNA which itself is produced by one of the chains of the DNA. Though the role of the ribosomes, which contain ribosomic RNA and proteins, is still unknown, it is thought that they situate the mRNA, the tRNA and the polypeptide chains to facilitate the formation of the subsequent peptide bond.    The biochemical reactions that involve DNA synthesis are especially important for cancer chemotherapy. DNA is a polynucleotide and the nucleotides can be made up of prepaired pyrimidines and purines, hut the majority of nucleotides are produced through spontaneous synthesis. The purine pyrimidine ring is closed after the sugar and the phosphate are inserted. Then the nucleotides link up to form the DNA molecule; this reaction is catalyzed by the enzyme called DNA polymerase.    The final stage in the synthesis of one of the nucleotides, thymidyllic acid (thymine-deoxyribose-phosphate) is the insertion of a methyl group into the 5th position of the uracil in uracilic acid (uracil-deoxyribose-phosphate). This methyl group is donated by the tetra-hydrofolic derivatives, formaminotetrahydrofolic acid and methylation is catalyzed by an enzyme called thymidilic acid synthesase.    There has been a considerable amount of investigation done in the last three years on the molecular biology of repairing enzymes. These enzymes are used for repairing

the damage done to DNA by ultraviolet light, radiation or by alkylating agents. There is evidence that they might be involved in the reduplication of DNA. The importance of these enzymes for the protection of the cells of the epidermis against sunlight has been shown by Cleaver, who studied fibroblasts of normal skin and those of patients with xeroderma pigmentosa, a rare hereditary disease in which the skin is extremely sensitive to sunlight or ultraviolet light. These patients develop cancer from an early age and the study of their skin fibroblasts in cell culture revealed that they do not repair the damage done by ultraviolet radiation to the cell DNA, while in the fibroblasts of normal skin, the damage done is repaired by the insertion of new bases in the DNA, in the form of little pieces of cloth. This process is called repair reduplication and each extirpated region involves about 70 nucleotides. One group of investigators that has studied the epithelial cells of human skin affected with cancer have found defective photochemical repair in these cells, in comparison with cells taken from normal people. This suggests that the repair mechanisms are important for preventing normal cells from becoming cancerous, even when the carcinogenic agent is not sunlight.

Alkylating agents         The word "alkylating" is derived from "alkane" which denotes a hydrocarbon chain with the general formula of CNH2N-2. Warwick, in his classic review, defined alkylating agents as "those compounds capable of replacing a hydrogen atom in another molecule with an alkyl radical."    There have been many review articles on alkylating agents, especially about their biochemistry and pharmacology. The list is headed by the publications of the Chester Beatty Institute, and Ross’s book about biological alkylating agents, published in 1962 is one of the classics. Boeson and Davis published in 1969 a book about cancer chemotherapy which contains an excellent review of the mechanisms of alkylating agents.    Alkylating medications are chemical compounds that are very reactive, capable of combining with nucleophilic groups such as amino and sulfhydrile groups. There are two kinds of alkylating agents: monofunctional and polyfunctional. The monofunctional type only have one active alkyl group, whereas the polyfunctional ones have two or more functional alkyl radicals.    The monofunctional alkylating agents have less anti-tumoral activity than the polyfunctional ones.    There are two types of alkylatlon. One is called first order alkylation, or nucleophilic substitution NS1, which involves the formations of a carbon ion and occurs rapidly, as a function of the concentration of the alkylating agent. The second order substitution or nucleophilic substitution NS2 involves the formation of a transition complex that includes the alkylating agent and the substance with which it reacts; reaction time will depend on the concentration of both substances.    There is no strict separation between NS1 and NS2 alkylating agents, because many medications can react in both ways, depending on the pH and other factors. Those that tend to be NS1 reactants, like mecholorethamine, are very unstable after their administration and react rapidly in the tissues. The NS2 reactants like busulfan and triethylenthiophos phoramide react more slowly. Some NS1 reactants such as chlorambucil are also slower, due to the slower formation of carbon ions because of the borrowing capacity of their aromatic rings.    As has already been stressed, alkylating agents are very highly reactive compounds. It has been shown that they react with so many body substances that for many years there was a controversy as to which of these reactions was important for their effects.    Recently Brooks, Lawley and Roberts, and Warwick have shown that alkylating agents act through DNA fixation, as evinced by the following facts:1. Alkylating agents are mutagens and carcinogens.2. In vivo and in vitro, they produce fragmentation and bunching of chromosomes.3. They inactivate DNA viruses more rapidly than RNA viruses.

4. They are relatively inefficient inhibitors of protein function’.    The very recent experimental evidence has shown that alkylating agents produce their effects through the inter-chain bonding of the N7 atom of guanine on one strand of DNA and the N7 of the guanine on the opposite strand. The studies by Pullman and Pullman on the electronic structure of the purine-pyrimidine pairs in DNA led to the conclusion that the guanine N7 would be the most nucleophilic site. The inter—strand bonding of the DNA of the bifunctional alkylating agent prevents the separation of the two strands of DNA, which is necessary for cell reduplication.    The fact that alkylating agents do not inhibit the bacteriophage that contains only one strand of DNA is interesting evidence corroborating interstrand bonding. The formation of genes (geles?) is a good measure in vitro of interstrand bonding, and it has been demonstrated that the majority of alkylating agents cause the formation of genes (geles?) at a functional concentration. The only exception is busulfan which only causes the formation of genes (geles???) to a concentration many hundreds of times greater than that required for its biological action.    The greater part of the alkylating agents in clinical use today are variants on the basic structure of mustard gas. The basic structure of nitrogenated mustard below differs from sufurated mustard in that the sulfur atom is replaced by a nitrogen atom. The nitrogen atom has one more valence unit than sulfur, permitting an extra radical, besides the two chlorethyl groups.Mustard Gas:Basic structure of nitrogenated mustard:Cyclophosphamide:Chlorambucil:Melphalan:N, N’, N’’ Triethylenthiophosphoramide:Busulfan:In methylchlorethamine, commonly known as nitrogenated mustard, the R is a methyl group. Methylchlorethamine is very reactive and therefore irritating to the skin and mucous membranes. This is why it cannot be administered orally. The average life of mechlorethamine, after administration via perenteral injection, is of only a few minutes and less than 0.01% is excreted in the urine. The majority of it is inactivated upon reaction with water, amino acids, proteins and other compounds in the blood and tissues.In Chlorambucil, R is the aminophenylbutyric acid. The capacity for borrowing of the aromatic ring lessens the velocity of the formation of carbon ions and permits chlorambucil to have a longer average life in the serum. Therefore, it is less reactive and permits oral administration.In Cyclophosphamide, R is a cyclic phosphamide ester. The cyclophosphamide is inactive until the cyclic group is split by a phosphatase or a phosphamidase.Cyclophosphamide is absorbed partially when administered orally; 17 to 31% is found in the feces unchanged. Though part of the medication is excreted in the urine in a metabolized form, as metabolites with local irritating properties which produce cystitis, the majority is eliminated in the feces. In Donatian therapy this is the preferred medication, in small doses, since we have never observed any symptoms of intoxication.

Folic acid antagonists    Today, methotrexate is the only folic acid antagonist in clinical use, though many of the biochemical studies in this field have been done with another: aminopterine.    Folic acid is biochemically inactive and therefore must be reduced to tetrahydrofolic acid by the enzyme dihydrofolicoreductase. This reaction is carried out in two stages, forming dihydrofolic acid as an intermediate substance. The enzyme for both reactions is the same. Once tetrahydrofolic acid is produced, it can be transformed into other derivatives, which are important substances that function as coenzymes, carriers of

chemical units of a lone atom of carbon to many synthetic reactions that are vital to the organism.    The two most important reactions in which the coenzymes of tetrahydrofolic acid are involved are: 1) the thymidylatecosynthesase reaction in which the deoxyuridilic acid is transformed into thymidilic acid through the addition of a methyl group in the 5th position of the uracil ring with the coenzyme for this reaction, 5,10,methylenotetrahydrofolic acid and 2) the reaction through which N5,10 anhydroformyl of tetrahydrofolic acid is required for the transfer of the formyl groups in the 2nd and 8th positions of the purine ring. Therefore, this reaction is intimately involved in purine synthesis. It seems that the inhibition of the first of these two reactions is what leads to the anti-tumoral effects of the folic acid antagonists.    Methotrexate acts to impede the reduction of folic acid to tetrahydrofolic acid by occupying the dihydrofolicoreductase with an affinity 100,000 times greater than the affinity the enzyme has for folic acid.    Though the tying up of the dihydrofolicoreductase avoids more DNA synthesis and resulting cell division, the production of proteins under the influence of the RNA that has already been formed and the production of RNA from preformed DNA will not be inhibited. If subsequent doses of methotrexate are not administered, the cells will be capable of recuperating when enough dihydrofolicoreductase is produced to initiate DNA synthesis. Therefore, it can be observed that the duration of the contact of methotrexate with the tissues, and not its concentration in the blood, is the critical factor that will determine the effects of the medication. As a consequence, the cells with rapid mitosis like the bone marrow cells, those of the hair follicles of the scalp and those of the mucous membrane of the intestine will be the most susceptible to the folic acid antagonists. We also use this medication, but in very small doses and in very few and special cases.

Purine antagonists    The mechanism of action of the purine antagonists continues to be a challenge to researchers. As far as we know, there are three purine antagonists in clinical use; 6-mercaptopurine (6-NP), 6—thioguanine (6-TG) and azathioprine, whose action is based on the same mechanism. However, the problem that confronts the investigator is that these compounds inhibit many different enzymes.    For example, 6-mercaptopurine must first be converted into ribonucleotide-6-mercaptopurine before it can act. The enzyme for the formation of 6-MP-ribonucleotide and 6-TG-ribonucleotide (iosine-guaninapyrophosphoryllase or hypoxanthineguaninephosphoribosyltransferase) is the same enzyme that converts hypoxanthine into inosinamonophosphate and guanine into guanilic acid. Tumoral cells that are resistant to 6-NP do not have this enzyme.

Fluoridated pyrimidinesThis is a small glossary of these compounds:Uracil. One of the main pyrimidinic bases found in RNA.Thymine. Another of the two pyrimidine bases found in DNA. It has the same structure as uracil except for the replacement of a hydrogen atom by a methyl group at the 5th position of the ring.5-fluorouracil. [5FU] This is the antitumoral agent that is commercially available; it has the same structure as uracil except for the presence of an atom of fluorine at the 5th carbon of the ring. When fluoridated pyrimidines are spoken of nowadays, 5-fluorouracil (FU) and 5-fluorodeoxyuridine. (FUdR) are included.FUdR carries out its antitumoral effect by competing with deoxyuridilic acid for the enzyme thymidyllicosynthesase. Deoxyuridilic acid is the deoxyribotid of uracil and the reaction of the thymidyllicosinthesase involves the methylation of the pyrimidine ring at the 5th position to produce thymidilic acid, the deoxyribotid of thymine.

Vinca alkaloids    Vinblastine and Vincristine are the natural alkaloids that are extracted from the vinca plant and only differ in their chemical structure by the replacement of a methyl radical in vinblastine by a formyl group in vincristine. Though it does not seem that there is crossed resistance between the two in human tumors, the mechanism of both appears to be the same.    Both substances cause the detention of mitosis in metaphase by fixing the microtubular proteins necessary for the formation of the mitotic spindles. They also inhibit DNA and RNA synthesis.

Tumoricidic antibiotics    Dactinomycin. This is the most active and least toxic of a group of antibiotics isolated from an agar culture of a species of Streptomyces.    It connects to the DNA, but not to the RNA, in the presence of guanine in a double heliocoidal configuration to form a relatively stable complex. The degree of fixation parallels the quantity of guanine in the DNA molecule. It has been demonstrated that dactinomycin inhibits RNA synthesis because it becomes fixed to the stie of the base of the DNA where the RNA polymerase ordinarily functions. Goldberg has proposed a molecular model that shows the peptide chains of dactinomycin which fill in the base of the DNA to a distance of 3 pairs of bases.    Dactinomycin also inhibits DNA synthesis, but only in concentrations that affect the physical properties of the DNA molecule. Dactinomycin has been a useful tool for understanding the biochemical actions of hormones because it prevents RNA synthesis.    Dactinomycin causes superinduction, which is an increase in the quantity of enzyme used, due to which the production of a repressor of the synthesis of said enzyme is prevented.

Other agentsCytarabine. This is cytosine arabinoside (1-beta-arabino-furanosil-cytosine). This compound is a synthetic nucleotide that differs from the natural nucleotides cytidine and deoxycytadine in that the residue of the sugar is arabinose instead of ribose or deoxyribose. It acts by blocking the actionof DNA polymerase, and is phase-specific.Procarabazine. This is a compound synthesized by Roche. Its chemical formula is N-Isopropyl-alpha-(2-methylhydracine)-p-toluamide. It is a derivative of methyihydracine. This agent causes the fragmentation of the DNA molecule and interferes with RNA and DNA synthesis. It is a potent carcinogen and one of the most effective iminunosuppressors that exist.Hyroxyurea. Synthesized by Squibb and Sons, it is a phase-specific agent and only affects the cells that are synthesizing DNA. The duration of a dose of hydroxyurea, like cytarabine, is relatively short and almost always produces a megaloblastic appearance of the bone marrow.Pipbroman. Chemically, it is 5-(3.3-dimethyl-1-triacene)-imidazol-4-carboxamide. Little is known about the mechanism of Its action. Its average life in the plasma is 30 to 45 minutes. 40% of the original compound is found in the urine 6 hours after administration.Hexamethylmelamine. This is a synthetic compound that acts as a pyrimidine antimetabolyte.Mithramycin. Its mechanism is similar to that of dactinomycin. It is also a product of Streptomyces and appears to attach itself to DNA to prevent RNA synthesis.Daunorubicin. Also known by the names Daunomycin and Rubidomycin, it is made up of two structural units: an aminosugar, daunosamine, and a pigmented tetracyclic kenone, dunomycinone. It inhibits DNA and RNA synthesis.

BCNU. Chemically It is 1.3-bis-(2-chloroethyl)-1-nitrousurea. It is an alkylating agent, but does not show crossed resistance effects from other alkylating agents. Since it is soluble in lipids it can cross the hematoencephalic [blood-brain] barrier. It causes chromosomic defects in patients with leukemia and Ewing’s sarcoma, which are treated with it.Mitomycin. This is an antibiotic isolated from the broth of a strain of Streptomyces, and acts as an alkylating agent of both DNA and RNA, causing alkylation of crossed bonds of DNA.Streptonigrin. This is an antibiotic isolated from the broth filtrates of a strain of Streptomyces, and has a suppressive effect on bacterial DNA synthesis. In very low concentrations, streptonigrin inhibits the mitosis of human leukocytes and causes extensive breakage of chromosomes.L-aparaginase. This is an enzyme obtained from E. coli that acts hydrolyzing the amino acid L-asparagin. It has been demonstrated that L-asparaginase represents the first chemotherapeutic agent to exploit a qualitative difference between the normal and tumoral cells, since tumoral cells depend on exogenous sources of L-asparagin and die when the circulating amino acid is hydrolyzed, while normal cells can synthesize their own from L-aspartic acid with asparaginsynthesase.0-p’-DDP (1.1-dichloro-2-(o-chlorophenyl)-2-(p-chlorophenyl) ethane). This is an agent used for the treatment of carcinomas of the adrenal cortex and is derived from DDT. The generic name it falls under is MITOTANE.

Doses of Alkylating Medications (according to other authors)    Triethylentiophosphoramide is administered in doses of 6o mg in 30-60 ml of sterile water for a vesical carcinoma, through the urethra, every week for 4 weeks. The volume of liquid is retained for two hours, and for 12 hours before each dosage, the patient should not drink water to avoid diluting the medication.    After several weeks have elapsed, a second phase of treatment is begun with 6o mg every other week for four administrations. Then 60 mg every other week for four administrations. Then 6o mg every 4 to 6 weeks as a prophylactic during at least a year.    The toxic effects triethyientiophosphoramide (TTPA) affect primarily the bone marrow, suppressing the leukocytes and platelets more than the erythrocytes.    In the treatment of ovarian carcinoma, for which it is the preferred medication, the powder is dissolved in 5 ml of sterile water and injected in the vein. The most accepted treatment consists of one saturation dose of 75 mg divided into 5 applications per day.    Chlorambucil is the suggested medication for the treatment of chronic lymphocytic leukemia, Waldenstrom’s macroglobulinemia, and ovarian carcinoma. The initial dose is 0.1 to 0.15 mg/kg/day orally. The toxic effects of this also affect primarily the bone marrow, and are in general irreversible.    Busulfan is an extremely useful medication for the treatment of chronic mielogenous leukemia; 4-5 mg are administered per day.    There is no unified opinion as to the dosification of cyclophosphamide. The following schema are used today in the major cancer centers of the world:1. 30 mg/kg/IV, then 10—15 mg/kg/week for 7 weeks.2. 30-50 mg/kg/IV, then the same dose IV every 4 weeks, for seven applications.3. 4 mg/kg/day orally for 4 days, then 28 mg/kg/day for 4 days, then maintenance doses of 3 mg/kg/day for 7 days.4. Daily oral doses of 3 mg/kg/day for 30 days.    The ideal dose of melphalan (Alkeran) is 10 mg/day orally for 7 days, followed by 4 mg/day for 30 days. It is a very useful medication for the treatment of multiple myeloma, of ovarian carcinoma, Wladenstrom’s macrogiobulinemia and true polycytemia. In experienced hands, its toxic effects are minimal.    The main use of methotrexate is in the treatment of acute leukemia in children. When administered as a medication it only produces remissions of 40-68%.

Approximately half of the responses are total, with a return to normal of the bone marrow, the peripheral blood cell count, and recovery of health and general well-being.    Methotrexate yields good results with uterine carcinomas. The classic paper about this is by Hertz, Lewis and Lipsett and appeared in 1966. The hydatidiform mole, the destructive chorioadenoma and the choriocarcinoma need not be distinguished as they are stages of the development of malignancy.    Results with Donatian therapy In choriocarcinoma treatment are so good that hysterectomy is reserved for those patients who have complications like uncontrollable hemorrhaging or septicemic infection. In our opinion, Donatian therapy is the preferred mode of treatment for choriocarcinoma, destructive chorioadenoma and hydatidiform mole with metastasis.    The dosification scheme for methotrexate has undergone many variations, and what seems to us to be the best system is that used by Farber, Del Regato, Acermann, Greenwald and Goldstein, as well as by Damasheck, Dacie, Diammond, Wintrobe and Williams.    Delmonte, Jukes and Greenwald have shown that the toxic effects of methotrexate depend on the duration of the contact of the medication with the tissues and not on its concentration in the blood. Its toxic effects are due to the inhibition of nucleic acids in rapidly proliferating cells and this is why it is manifested in the hematopoietic tissue, bucal and intestinal mucous membranes, the skin and the hair follicles. When superficial, painful, whitish or yellowish ulcers with red edges appear, it is critical to suspend methotrexate treatment and administer cytrovorum (?) (15-30 mg/day).    Methotrexate always causes abortion or a deformed fetus when administered in the first trimester of pregnancy. If excessive doses of methotrexate are inadvertently given, cytrovorum (folic acid, Leucovorin, Lederle) should be injected in doses of 3-6 mg, IM, every 4 hours for 7 days.    In sum, methotrexate is a very useful agent for the treatment of acute infantile leukemia and choriocarcinoma. Its administration is considered standard for the manifestations of leukemia in the central nervous system. Its most serious toxic effects appear in the hematopoietic sy8tem and the digestive apparatus, according to other’s experience.

Dosification of the three Purine antagonists (according to other authors)    6-mercaptopurine (Purinethol).   This is administered in one application of 2.5 mg/kg/day.    Thioguanine. This is administered in one oral dose of 2 mg/kg/day. Because it is not catabolyzed by xanthinoxidase, it is not necessary to diminish the doses when administered with allopurinol. One recent study (Carey, 1976) points out that the combination of thioguanine and cytarabine is more effective than 6-mercaptopurine and cytarabine for the treatment of acute leukemia in the adult.    Azathiopurine (muran). This has never been used extensively in the treatment of malignant neoplasias, but as an immunosuppressant to avoid the rejection of grafts and transplants. It has also been used in the autoimmunological diseases.

Doses of Pyrimidine Antagonists    5-Fluorouracil. This is available in ampules of 10 ml as an aqueous solution with 50 mg/mi of the compound and a sodium hydroxide buffer. It is administered intravenously without further dilution, using a number 23 or 25 needle.    Cytarabine. IV infusion of 50 mg/m2 for one hour every day for 22 days. Cytarabine produces a remission rate of 25% in adult patients with acute leukemia.    Vinca Alkaloids (Mirto). Vinblastine and Vincristine belong to a group of mitotic inhibitors which includes griseofulvin (?), colkycin (?) and podo— phyllin (?).    Vinblastine is administered in the least toxic manner, 10 mg diluted in 10 ml of sterile water, IV. It is necessary to verify that the needle is needed in the vein because

infiltration outside of the vein causes a very intense local reaction. It is enough to administer 0.1 mg/kg/IV every week for 7 weeks.    Vincristine. Young and Finkel point out that small doses of vincristine are better for the treatment of reticular cell sarcomas, because its neurotoxicity blocks the retention of this medication for a prolonged period. They use 0.005 mg/kg, twice a week.    Dactinomycin (sosmegen). This was introduced by Farber for spectacular results In the treatment of Wilms' tumor and uterine choriocarcinomas. It has been concluded that Dactinomycin prevents the metastasis of Wilms’ tumor and when administered systematically at the moment the tumor is excised, followed by local radiation of the site of the tumor immediately after the operation, survival for 2 years (equivalent to cure) rose from 40 to 89% of patients.    For Wilms’ tumor doses of 0.015 mg/kg/day IV are used for 5 to 7 days. For the treatment of uterine choriocarcinoma with metastasis the dose is 0.01 mg/kg/day for 5 days.

Other Agents, Techniques, Combination therapyProcarbacine chiorhydrate.   Nowadays procarbacine chiorhydrate is only used as a palliative for patients with Hodgkin’s disease and it has also been shown to cause remission in patients with disseminating malignant melanoma. Procarbacine chiorhydrate is available in 50 mg capsules that are ivory colored. Its toxic effects depress the bone marrow.    The dosage used is 50 mg, once the first day, 100 mg the second day, then 100 mg after breakfast and 50 mg after dinner, until reaching a dosage of 5 capsules (250 mg) per day, which should be maintained for 2-3 weeks. Afterwards the treatment can be sustained with doses of 50 mg/day every third day.Hydroxyurea.    This is used for the treatment of patients with chronic granulocytic leukemia and malignant melanoma. The dosage is 20-30 mg/kg, orally, divided into two administrations daily.Pipobroman.    This is a medication produced by Abbott Laboratories that should never have been put on the market, because it has never been used for any malignant disease. Rarely does the oncologist need this medication since there are many other available agents for the treatment of chronic granulocytic leukemia and true polycytemia which were the diseases it was suggested for.Mitramycin.    Produced by Pfizer, it is a medication of limited use and serious toxic effects. Its two major suggested applications are in cases of carcinoma of the testicle and hypercalcemia due to metastasis. Nowadays, the recommended dosage is 25 mg/kg/day/IV for 10 days.Daunomycin.    This is a new antibiotic used for the treatment of acute leukemia, especially the lymphoblastic variety. It is particularly useful in combination with prednisone (?) and vincristine for inducing remission in refractory patients with leukemia.    Mathe, using a combination of prednisone, vincristine and daunomycin in the treatment of 27 patients with acute lymphoblastic leukemia, achieved complete remission in 19 out of the 27 patients. The dosage used varies considerably, but in general a dosage of 7 mg/kg/day should be used when administered in isolation, and 4-5 mg/kg/day when used in association with other oncolytic agents.BCNU.    This is 1.3-bis—(2—chloroethyl)—1-nitrousurea; best results have been obtained when using it for the treatment of patients with Hodgkin’s Disease.    BCNU is available as a lyophilized powder in ampules of 100 mg, which should be kept refrigerated until ready for use. The powder Is dissolved in 3 ml of pure ethanol, and then in 27 ml of distilled water. This is then dissolved in approx. 250 ml normal saline solution and administered via IV over 30—60 minutes.Mytomycin C.    Though Japanese oncologists have published impressive results on the use of mytomycin C in the treatment of gastric carcinoma, other authors have not been able to confirm them. Gastric carcinoma is almost incurable, just as is

broncogenous carcinoma, with or without surgical treatment, because the patient usually suffers from immunological paralysis caused by the secretions of the cells of this kind of neoplasm.    With Donatian therapy, the rate of cure has reached 45.3%.Streptonigrin.    This is an effective agent for the treatment of lymphomas, but its toxic potential is very great, and this limits its usefulness. Nevertheless, it can constitute part of treatment when used in conjunction with other medications.    Streptonigrin plays no role in the treatment of solid tumors, but can be useful in the treatment of patients with immature lymphomas, Hodgkin’s disease, and reticular cell sarcomas.L-asparaginase.    This is a medication that seems to exploit a ‘qualitative difference’ between certain tumoral cells and all normal cells. However, L—asparaginase is only useful today in cases of acute lymphoblastic leukemia where it shows good results in up to 60% of the cases. There is no depression of the bone marrow and its toxic potential is in hypoalbuminemla and reducing some of the factors involved in coagulation. Therefore, it is better to use it in doses of 100 IU/kg/day.Streptozotocin.    This is an antibiotic isolated from a strain of Streptomyces, and has been successfully used in the treatment of tumors of the cells of the Isles of Langerhans. There is no principled basis, as of yet, for a generally applicable posology.o,p’-DDD (Mitotane, Lysodren).    This is administered in tablets of 500 mg orally. The usual dose is 8-10 g/day, though occasionally as much as 16-19 g/day have been given. It has been used for the treatment of adrenocortical carcinoma.Bleomycin.    This has been tested mainly in Japan and is a mixture of antibiotics isolated from a strain of Streptomyces found in a Japanese coal mine. It is effective against carcinomas of the squamous cells of the skin, especially cancer of the penis, epidermoid carcinoma of the head and neck, and occasionally against uterine, cervical, and esophageal cancers.    Its greatest use is in the treatment of carcinoma of the penis, where success nears 7O-8O%. It is also effective in cases of Hodgkin’s disease and, to a certain extent, in other lymphomas. Its toxic effects on the lungs, which are the most worrisome, are frequently mortal, but fortunately occur in less than 5% of patients.Adriamycin.    This is an antibiotic that appears to be very similar to daunomycin in terms of mechanism of action, efficacy, and toxic effects, except that it has less possible cardiotoxicity. It is administered IV in doses of 0.4-0.8 mg/kg/day.Combined medication treatments.    Numerous authors have described the theoretical basis for therapeutic synergy. Concepts such as sequential, concurrent, and complementary inhibition refer to the combined attack on the enzymatic system in tumoral cells, and normal cells as well. Today there are two proven systems of combined medication therapy: VAMP and MOPP.    VAMP is made up of vincristine, mercaptopurine and prednisone. MOPP is made up of mechiorethamine, mercaptopurine and prednisone.    In our opinion, the addition of oncolytic medications does not definitively and permanently better the rate of cure or survival for patients with malignant neoplasia1 but does, however, expose these patients to greater effects of the toxic reactions that block the immunological system. For this reason, we prefer to avoid combined medication treatments of this type.    We do, however, advocate the combination of medications with Donatian therapy, because such a combination does not in any way increase the intoxicated state the patient already suffers from and it is a form of treatment that has practically no side effects.Treatment of malignant pleural hemorrhage.    We only use Donatian therapy.part 11CHAPTER 11 : Metabolism of Neoplastic Tissues    Popp demonstrated that in the interaction between the bioreceptor and the carcinogen at least three processes should exist to produce the alteration called

CANCER: the transfer of electric charge, the chemical reaction, and the transfer of energy.    Mason, Hoffman, Lakik, Allison and Nash have demonstrated that the transfer of electrical charge is not very probable because the significant correlation between the transfer of charge of the molecules and their oncogenic activity has not been found, as for example happened with the indices of the transfer of electrical charge and the hallucinogenic properties of some drugs.    It has been shown that the relation between the covalent bond of viral molecules and the cellular DNA or the intracytoplasmic proteins. The transfer of energy is the exchange of photons in any form. This connection is obvious in the case of the inducing of cancer by radiation. This radiation should have an energetic value of approximately 3 eV to induce cancer.    The polycyclic hydrocarbons and some viral DITA molecules show Fermi resonances for p>- and a>- states in the range of approximately 3 - 4 eV, with a possible relation to oncogenetic activity. Besides this, Fermi resonances cause a specific alteration in the ordinary absorption and in the remission of UV photons in this range of critical energy. According to the latest reports and experiments that have been published, the existence of long wave UV biophotons has been shown. There are reasons to believe that these photons are important for the regulation of the development of the cell population and therefore for the inducing of cancer and its development.    As a result of all this, the nucleic acids which become conducting after being excited with energy forms of greater than 3 eV become the focus of interest. It cannot be supposed that the DNA or RNA molecule represents a fluid stationary energy state, since this is the result of a weak quantization, in turn due to the interaction of the molecules with the cell environment. We could deduce, based on the regulated functions of cellular development and reproduction such as phases of differentiated cycles, transcription, self—duplication and mitosis that the controlled transfer of energy takes place with DNA and RNA.    Because of their regular structure DNA or RNA can be mathematically represented in the following way:(1a)  [missing](1b)  [missing](1a) represents vertical excitations which in turn are made up of horizontal excitations; according to (1b) and in general are not stable states of DNA.    j represents the states of the paired bases that constitute superpositions of states of isolated molecules. N4 and N are for normalization; a is the vertical distance from the neighboring paired base, a is the angle of rotation in relation to the double strand of DNA, whose axis is shown in direction z. A system of such magnitude can be excited vertically and horizontally. There is a coupling between these two types of excitation. The coupling by the "moment" operator adds to the transfer of electrical charge between the stored paired bases. These states can decay if they are coupled by the moment angle operator in states of triplets of paired bases. The exact focus of the problem is very difficult to determine, especially because of the existence of stationary states cannot be presupposed. Due to the fact that macromolecules like DNA or RNA show properties that should be found among classic and "quantic" phenomena, the consideration of a classical model could have some advantages.    It has been demonstrated that DNA can function and does function as a resonant circuit in which the DNA is the coil and the cell membranes act as the condensers. This circuit yields resonance energies that fluctuate between 2 and 6 eV. In the classical model mentioned above, the vertical charge transfer induces specific biophotons shaped by the solar UV rays. It has been proven that biophotons can be retransmitted by the DNA circuit greatly amplified when the nucleic acid is resonated by the action of osmotic influences of viral proteins or by triplet or single changes in energy state. The

viral proteins change the cell action potential by altering the ratio of intracellular vs. extracellular sodium and intra vs. extracellular potassium.

Metabolism of the cancerous cell    Unger postulated that malignant cells are different from normal cells in several important characteristics that are based on or influenced by the cell surface. From among these, the following seem more important: lack of inhibition by contact, alterated immunological behavior, and invasive development (production and release of enzymes that cause adjacent tissues to deteriorate).Inhibition by contact    Taking into consideration the behavior of normal cells and malignant ones in culture, it can be observed that before merging, both types of cells manifest a certain degree of motility and development. As soon as the merger takes place, the motility and development of the normal cells cease. This phenomenon is called inhibition by contact, and is lacking, to a varying degree, in malignant and embryonic cells. According to the state of our present knowledge, cellular proliferation is regulated by cell—to—cell contact. If this contact is missing, adenyllic—cyclase is inactivated, AMP is not formed, and the self—duplication of DNA is not repressed. Through functional contact, adenyllic—cyclase is activated, producing AMP which inhibits the synthesis of DNA.Deficient immunological response    The development of a tumor, like that of metastases depends, among other factors, on the antigenicity of the respective tumoral cells. Therefore, malignant cells from which some antigenetic determinants have been removed metastasize with great speed and intensity, while antigenetically intact cells do not metastasize.Invasive development    Tumoral cells "filter out" certain enzymes, like collagenase, an enzyme which depolymerizes collagen and contributes to invasive development. Fuddenberg has shown that the, production of hyaluronidase in some sarcomas and lymphomas just as in carcinomas of the mammary glands. This enzyme, like collagenase, depolymerizes collagen contributing to the "seeding" of the malignant cells.The chemical nature of cell surfaces    The basic structural characteristic of cell membranes is the double layer of lipids between which are sandwiched the protein molecules. The lipids as well as the proteins can transport carbohydrates as lateral chains and it is supposed that they are turned ‘towards the cell exterior. The carbohydrates constitute the principal structural determinants involved in the cell surface processes in mammals. The differences and the changes discovered between the surfaces of normal cells and malignant cells can be divided into two broad groups.    The first refers to the observed changes in the surface gluco— proteins, and the second to the alternations in the composition of the gangliosides and to the differences in the agglutinating behavior of the cells in relation to the special vegetable glucoprotein group called lectins.    Warren et al. at the National Institutes of Health have carried out an extensive series of experiments about the changes in the surfaces of glucoproteins when they become malignant. Originally, they found that a glucopeptide that contained fucose was significantly more present over the surface of cells affected by the polioma virus, in the murine viral sarcoma and in the tissues invaded by the Rous sarcoma. Through the use of a temperature sensitive mutation of the Rous sarcoma virus, it was shown that the change in the glucopeptide was controlled by the expression of the viral genome. The change in the glucopeptide that contained fucose was due to an added amount of scialic acid in the transformed material. The biosynthesis of the amino—sugars of the cell surface from glucose is shown in the following schematic description:    The amino group is incorporated starting with glutamine or ammoniac in a condensation stage that takes the fructose—6—phosphate to glucoseamine—6—

phosphate. The Acetyl-coenzyme A is the donor of the acetyl group in all of the stages of acetylization. As we will see below there are several reactions of phosphoryllation and desphosphoryllation involved. N—acetyl— glactosamine is formed as well as its activated derivative UDP—N—acetylgalactosamine by a 4-epimerase that comes from the UDP-N-acetylglucosamine. N—acetylmanosamine is also formed from UDP—N—acetylglucosamine through the action of a 2—epimerase that also cuts through the residual nucleosidopyrophosphate. With hexose and hexosamine sugars, the enzymes that transfer them to their individual receptors have habitually been called glucosiltransferases. Their substrates are activated sugars; that is, nucleotide—sugars. These are: UDP—N—acetylglucosamine; UDP—N—acetylgalactosamine; UDP-N-glucosamine, UDP—glucose, UDP—galactose, GDP—manose and GDP-fucose, GDP—fucose being synthesized from GDP—manose by reduction and isomerization.    Radical changes have been observed in the composition of the gangliosides of the cell surfaces concurrently with the malignant transformation, there being a shortening of the lateral glucosile chain in the gangliosides of the cell surfaces in malignant cells. There is no gangliosido—glucosil— transferase in malignant cells.Fig. 11.1 is a diagram of ‘the metabolism of the amino—sugars of the cell surface.

 CHAPTER 12 : Laboratory Diagnosis of Cancer: The Oncodiagnosticator[Note: The method described below was used in the past, and may be revived in the future.  But  it is still experimental, and we do not know of any doctor or lab who uses it today.  A small preliminary study  by SGA MD, at McGill University in 1975, found no predictive value.  But the method has not, to my knowledge, been tested in any other laboratory. -- IPTQ.org]    Every patient who comes to our clinic is tested for cancer with the Oncodiagnosticator.METHOD    Ten cc of blood are taken (see Fig 1—b), put into a test tube (fig. 2—b,) and put into a centrifuge.    After three minutes in the centrifuge at 3000 rpm, 3 ml of blood serum are taken and put in a small parchment bag (semipermeable membrane) about 10 x 10 cm (fig. 4-b). This little bag is put into a 100 ml graduated cylinder (fig. 5—b,) with 40 ml of distilled water — the level of serum in the bag should be lower than the level of the water in the recipient. (se vacían en un vaso y se coloca en aparato??) (see fig. 5 bis)    Two thin (1.5 mm) copper wires are connected to the apparatus (fig. 6-b,), put into the water, one on either side of the recipient, and the parchment bag with the serum is put into the recipient as well (fig. 7—b). The voltage on the Oncodiagnosticator is set at 32 volts (fig. 8—b), it is turned on and left for two hours. Afterwards it is disconnected and the final pH is read (fig. 9—b,). The serum from the little bag (fig. 10—b) is transferred to a glass test tube (fig. 11—b, 12—b, 13—b) so that its color can be observed against a sunlit background and a color scale. The Oncodiagnosticator is an instrument made up of a voltmeter, [a power supply,] and an ammeter.

INTERPRETATION    This inexpensive, simple test yields very important information about whether the patient has a malignant process in his body, whether it is plainly developing, hidden or if it is only a predisposition.    In a negative test, the serum retains its characteristic straw—yellow color in most individuals.    In a positive test, the serum acquires a purple or violet color in any of the possible shades. The intensity of the coloring is directly proportional to the degree of malignancy of the process.    Some patients will show a cancer—negative reaction that is a dark brown coffee color or even other colors. Dark brown indicates a state of extreme toxicity in the

individual. When this color appears with purple (which can be observed better if the sample is left overnight — the brown decants and the purple appears in the upper layers, sometimes this is even observable immediately), this indicates a very bad prognosis for the patient’s life.    The Oncodiagnosticator can also serve to prove that a patient has been cured or show the degree of malignancy (as a function of the intensity of the violet coloring acquired by the serum).    When the oncodiagnostic method produces a positive result and the patient shows no clinical manifestation of malignant neoplasia, experience has shown us after 13 years that the patient will not get better unless efficient cancer therapy is given (i.e., Donatian Therapy).    Patients who have been cured through the use of Donatian Therapy for malignant neoplasias have trimesterly follow—up exams consisting of a simple and quick oncodiagnostic examination of their serum.    The change in color in the oncodiagnostic test is due to the presence of abnormal proteins and nucleoproteins with abnormal DNA and RNAs that have a higher molecular weight in the serum of cancer patients. These neucleoproteins synthesized by cancerous tissues combine with the copper of the electrodes and because they contain a lot of scialic acid they form copper scialates which are salts that become purple when they oxidize.    We have observed that in cancerous patients that show metastasis, the color has always been purple and the milliamperage has never gone above 58 milliamps.    In sum, the Oncodiagnosticator is an instrument basically made up of a voltmeter and an ammeter, with copper wire electrodes (that should be changed after every fourth test), used in the diagnosis of cancer.

THE DIAGNOSTIC MECHANISM    The electric current (32 volts) forms a dipole 300 times more intense than the electric dipole of the cell; therefore, the redox potential increases considerably. In this electric environment, the proteins (nucleoproteins with abundant quantities of scialic acid, see Chapter Two) combine with the Cu+ ions released by the electric field, forming Cupric scialoproteinates which acquire a purple color according to their quantity.

CONCLUSIONS    The patient will have shown a positive cancer response in this test if, two hours after the 3 ml sample of blood has been centrifuged at 3000 rpm for three minutes, the sample shows:1. a violet or purple color.2. the milliamperage of the apparatus is above 70 miliamps.    The increase in intensity of the current in the cancerous patient is due to the increased potential oxide reduction through the fixing of scialoproteins to the copper ion of the electrodes, which does not occur in non—cancerous patients.    Obviously the temperature of the liquid (distilled water) will rise, due to the increased redox potential and the elevation of the milliamperage, to as high as 82°C (see fig. 1k—b).

DESCRIPTION OF THE ONCODIAGNOSTICATOR AND ITS USE    This instrument permits, as its name indicates, the diagnosis of cancer in any patient, to confirm suspicions in those who might have it and as a preventive examination in healthy individuals.    The construction of the instrument uses physical and chemical elements:    Physical elements: voltmeter, ammmeter, interchangeable copper electrodes, glass recipient, and parchment—paper membrane bag.    Chemical elements: colorless catalyzer: distilled water.

    Scientific basis: the voltmeter is used to measure the difference in potential no higher or lower than 32 volts so as to guarantee the reaction. The milliammeter measures the electric current due to the migration of the ions, from the cathode to the anode or vice versa.    The copper electrodes have the peculiarity of transmitting the current by being very good conductors of electricity, besides which the metal combines with other elements, yielding copper salts. Glass does not interfere in the reactions, which is why the recipient is made of this material.    To mimic as close as possible to the characteristics of the cell membrane, a semipermeable membrane of parchment is used which only permits the passage of certain substances.    The serum and not the plasma is used because of its characteristics: it is a transparent yellow liquid with minerals, lipids, carbohydrates and proteins. All of these elements, and especially the proteins, are what permit the change in color at the end of the reaction, and which serve as the basis for the early and exact diagnosis of the supposed cancer patient. Besides making precise the situation and degree of development of the cancer, it also indicates the predisposition for contracting it soon, that is, the resulting color determines the absence (organic equilibrium), the propensity (organic terrain tending toward bio—physico—chemical disequilibrium), or the gravity of the cancer (organism with manifest disequilibrium which has fostered the development of the disease).    Nevertheless, the lipids, carbohydrates, and proteins, which also have electrical charge (they are polar substances), do not go over the potential difference of 32 volts when they are amplified by the cell condensers (basically the membrane and the ribosomes).    The ions of the cell liquids, upon being stimulated by the current, are released from the serum and pass through the pores of the parchment membrane (while the lipids, proteins and carbohydrates cannot). Thus the copper salts are formed, in relation with the metabolic equilibrium or disequilibrium extant in the individual, and these copper salts decant to the bottom of the recipient.    The reagent does not intervene directly in the reaction, since it is outside of the membrane and its function is to demonstrate the reactions.    The ionic changes of the serum, originated by the passage of electric current as a function of the type of elements that it contains, cause the color. Therefore, the minerals that the serum contained can be found in the external liquid. In the internal liquid the lipids, proteins, and carbohydrates are found, the proteins being the ones that give the serum its distinctive color according to the state of the patient.    The reaction takes two hours at 32 volts, as mentioned above. At the end of this period the contents of the internal liquid are emptied into a flask identified with the patient’s name.    To summarize, the oncodiagnosticator, together with Donatian Therapy, becomes the most efficient weapon for the prevention of cancer or for its treatment.    When the serum of a donor is to be used for the preparation of a vaccine, the donor should first be studied with the Oncodiagnosticator to see if his/her serum can be usable in the patient who will receive the vaccine. Because if the Oncodiagnosticator indicates propensity or asymptomatic cancer, the serum of the donor cannot be used and he himself should also begin treatment.    In the administration of Hemo—immunoglobin the donor should also be examined beforehand with the Oncodiagnosticator. Therefore, we suggest that it be put into use at every medical institution. Photo captions      [Photos will be included, once they are found.]Fig. 1— 7—10 cc of blood are taken for the oncodiagnostic test.Fig. 2— The blood is put into a test tube.

Fig. 3— The test tube is put into the centrifuge to separate the serum from the coagulate.Fig. 4— The serum is put into the parchment membrane bag.Fig. 5— 40 cc of distilled water are measured.Fig. 5— The recipient is put into the holder.Fig. 6— The electrodes are put in place.Fig. 7— The parchment bag with the extracted serum is put into the recipient.Fig. 8— The apparatus is turned on and kept at 32 volts for two hours.Fig. 9— The pH of the external liquid is measured at the end of the reaction.Fig. 10— The serum in the bag is emptied into a glass container.Fig. 11— The color of the liquid is examined; if it is yellow as in the picture, then the result is negative.Fig. 12— If the color is violet, then the result is positive.Fig. 13— A series of test tubes: the three first (from the left) are negative, and the next three are positive. The intensity of the purple will show if there is only a propensity, or the disease itself, even if there are no manifest signs, symptoms or laboratory results. A very intense violet appears when both clinically and in the laboratory evidence of the disease appears. It is very important to note that due to differences in alimentation, customs, habits, and environment the resulting violet color varies in the shades it can manifest. This we found when performing tests at McGill University in Montreal; the scale of colors was very different from that obtained working with patients from Mexico City. Dr. Thomas Tallberg, of the University of Finland in Helsinki, has reported similar, variations. These variations, we would like to stress, are due only to differences in alimentation and environment.Fig. 14— On the upper left, the voltmeter. Below, the switch for adjusting the voltage. In the middle, the on/off switch. On the upper right, the ammeter, with the electrodes and recipient holder. In the middle, an optional instrument to record fluctuations in milliamperage during the reaction.part 12 CHAPTER 13:   THE PRACTICE OF DONATIAN THERAPYThe Use of Insulin in Donatian Therapy    If applied IM, insulin should be combined with 2 1/2 cc vitamin B complex. When utilized IV, it should be combined with 2 1/2 cc glucose serum, half and half, with 250 mg Vitamin C and 2 1/2 cc bidistilled water.    It is only applied subcutaneously at the same time as the medications are applied IM. This technique is used only with very delicate patients.    The IV technique necessitates more experience on the part of the physician as well as the nursing staff, since the hypoglycemic symptoms are produced more quickly and intensely with this technique than via IM.    The average time lapse until presentation of hypoglycemic symptoms is 35 minutes, when applied IV. When applied IM, this period is between 35 minutes and 2 hours, though of course this depends on the number of units that are administered.

Primary treatment (first and second phases)    The primary therapeutic objective of Donatian Therapy is the detoxification of the cancer patient’s body. This is achieved through the use of medications that act synergistically with the effects of insulin on the organism, promoting conjugation and transport and accelerating the excretion of waste products. The elements of this primary treatment are:1. Enemas and cathartics to initiate detoxification, purifying the digestive system by way of a physicochemical and osmotic ‘purge’.2. The administration of insulin to increase exosmosis, and foster the elimination of residues from general circulation.

Phase Three medications

    The disease—specific medications, in this case the cytostatic that experience indicates is most effective, the tumor—specific medications and combinations that are more actively curative, are what make up this stage of treatment.    Also administered are those medications that increase blood flow and elimination via the renal, hepatobiliar and digestive systems. These include vasodilators, coenzymes (vitamins), choleretics, cholagogues, diuretics, and smooth muscle stimulants.3. Application of the vaccine.4. Application.of H.I.G.How to calculate dosage In Donatian Therapy    For easier understanding of why different medications are administered, we can divide them into two main groupings:        The first and most important includes:a) medications against the specific type of tumor. Cytostatics, as for example cyclophosphamide.b) anti-inflammatory medications; e.g. dexamethasone.c) medications against the toxins produced by the tumor, e.g. Lasix.d) medications for stimulating and regenerating hepatic functioning, e.g. glutathiol.e) medications for combating cancerous cachexia, e.g. vitamins and minerals.        In the second group we have:a) Medications for combating infections; for this we always usethe synergistic effects of sulfas and antibiotics.b) Medications for combating hemorrhage, e.g. Vitamin K.c) Medications for fighting anorexia, e.g. liver extract with Thiola.d) Medications for combating other symptoms that may appear in the patient.    Treatment is carried out with the patient as an outpatient; he spends 6 hours at the clinic on the day he is treated and returns home. Every 8 days the treatment is repeated and the number of them will depend on the diagnosis, the goals of the treatment (cure, palliation, rehabilitation) and the individual’s clinical response. The interval between’ treatments is fixed at 8 days because experience has shown us that the effects of treatment begin to disappear on the ninth or tenth day. As the patient’s state betters with treatment’, this interval can gradually be increased, a week at a time, Once the patient has been able to go for three weeks without showing symptoms of recurrence, he is considered cured but under observation, and for a year he returns for follow-up examinations every three months. If after one year the patient has shown no more symptoms, then he is considered cured. In cases of cancer, certain acute ailments can be cured with one session; of treatment, as occurs with’ viral and bacterial diseases associated with neoplasias.

Secondary treatment  (phase 3)    In this phase, medications are given that treat the particular pathogenic process. The conditions of greater endosmosis produced by the injection of insulin, and the hypertonic glucose solution, foster the diffusion of the medication in the intracellular liquid. The selection of medications to be used in secondary treatment is determined by the diagnosis and the standard treatment indicated for it.    With a correct diagnosis and precise treatment, patients feel the benefits of the treatment the day after administration, If this does riot occur, it indicates that the details of treatment should be re—evaluated.

Tertiary Treatment    Any set of circumstances that has, in the life of an individual, led to the development of a particular disease can cause its return after the supposed cure, unless these circumstances are eliminated. This consideration is basic to any treatment.    With Donatian therapy, the patient’s physical condition is bettered immediately through the combination of physico—chemical modifications that act synergistically

with the medications administered. Afterwards, these changes are maintained to make them permanent, so that the benefits of the treatment can have definitive results.    This is the goal of tertiary treatment. These goals are reached through a program of preventive medicine, which is based on excellent nutrition: protein-rich food, vitamins, oligo-elements when indicated; large quantities of pure water, fresh air, exercise, adequate rest, and a good mental attitude.

 Example of a Specific Treatment Regimen9:00 AM. The patient arrives at the clinic with a sample of his first morning urine. Blood is taken for any necessary tests.9:15 AM. The patient, in lateral decubitus, is given an enema with a mixture of cathartics, and an IM injection.11:00 AM. Having given the patient enough time to defecate, he is either given a dose of 20 U insulin with 50% glucose solution, with 250 mg of Vitamin C plus 2.5 cc bidistilled water very slowly via IV, or a dose of 40 U/ml of insulin with 0.5 ml Vitamin B complex in the same syringe, IM. It should be remembered that IV application should only be used when the physician has ample experience with the time and intensity of the symptoms that appear.    The patient is instructed as to the hypoglycemic symptoms that will appear and about the stage in which he should ask for his medications. The symptoms should begin to appear after about 30 minutes, and the moment for administering the medications 20—30 minutes after that.12:00 noon. The medications are administered, first orally, then IM, and finally IV in a 5% glucose solution until all the signs of hypoglycemia recede; otherwise use hypertonic glucose at 50%.    Thirty minutes after administration of all the medications, 7 cc of blood should be taken and centrifuged to separate the serum from the plasma. The serum is mixed with 1 U insulin, 1 U Alin, 1 U Allercur, and 1 U Genoxal (or other cytostatic). This mixture is applied subcutaneously around the tumor, at points where there is pain, or in the area of tumoration. We call this the vaccine, because it acts as one. We have also applied the vaccine at points on the acupuncture medians.12:30 to 3 PM. The patient rests, eating honey or drinking tea sweetened with honey. Most patients sleep during this period.    We have recently begun experimentation with what we call HIG (Hemo-immuno-globulin), but have no conclusive results to offer as of yet. This innovation has especially been useful in patients who have: 1) undergone surgical intervention, 2) had radiation therapy or 3) not undergone any conventional treatment but are in the final stages of the disease, in very serious condition.The administration of HIG is as follows:1) The donor should be of the same blood type as the patient.2) Both should be cross-checked for problems of incompatibility.3) The donor should have a complete case history and necessary examinations should be made,4) The donor should be checked with the Oncodiagnosticator, since we have seen that many donors who seem perfectly healthy in other examinations have a propensity for cancer or an asymptomatic form of it; donors who do not pass the test with the Oncodiagnosticator should under no circumstances be used for HIG.If all tests are negative, the procedure continues in this way:    The donor presents himself at the clinic without having had breakfast and is given Donatian therapy. The medications that will be used are: antitoxins, reticulo-endothelial system stimulants, vitamins, and oxygen therapy.    After administering Donatian therapy, an hour should elapse, and 150 to 200 cc of blood taken from the donor.    The patient should be given phase 3 of the treatment.

    We think that in the blood of a person who does not have cancer a multitude of chemical substances are present that the cancer patient does not have, does not produce in sufficient quantities, or produces in excess. The cancer patient cannot defend himself from the disease for lack of the proper immunity.    By utilizing the organism of the donor as a laboratory sui generis, his blood is better prepared since with Donatian therapy the appropriate medications stimulate all of the natural defense mechanisms and once the appropriate biophysicochemical conditions are obtained in the donor’s blood, it is given to the cancer patient.    We have initial indications that this form of treatment can be beneficial, but stress that we have but begun to experiment with it.3:00 PM. The patient is released, accompanied by a friend or member of the family, with the following suggestions:Keep sweets at hand, preferably those made with honey;Continue resting for the remainder of the day;Do not eat for the remainder of the day, but drink liquids, tea, etc.The next day, the patient may resume eating, according to a very nutritious diet that should be provided for him.

Enemas and Cathartics    Due to the importance of the elimination of waste products by the digestive system, we emphasize that the patient needs to regularize his defecations, avoiding carbohydrates (especially white bread) and incorporating daily doses of high fiber-content foods (wheat germ, wheat bran, etc.).    The evening previous to the day of treatment, the patient should take a laxative, and the next morning he is given an enema of 1 liter of water with 10 g sodium sulfate and 10 g sodium bicarbonate. These salts act as irritants of the mucous membrane of the colon and stimulate more complete defecation, for the first treatment. In subsequent treatments, the enema should be prepared with 1 tablespoon of Hojasen and 1 tablespoon of linseed oil in 1 liter of water. After the enema the patient should receive an IM injection with the following composition:1) Pitocin, 0.3 of an ampule with 10 U/ml2) Mestinon, 0.3 ml of 1 mg/ml3) Arlidin, 0.3 ml of 5 mg/ml4) Vitamin B Complex solution, 0.3 ml    The combination of the saline enema and the cathartic mixture applied IM should be given to all patients on the occasion of their first treatment, except those with appendicitis or acute peritoneal pain.    After several treatments, the patient may complain of irritation of the colon because of the enema, which should then be discontinued. If the patient continues to complain, the IM injection should be reduced to 0.25 ml of each ingredient or eliminated completely. In patients with grave hypertension, the injection should also be eliminated; in those with slight hypertension, the reduced dose should be used. Patients with angiosclerotic cardiopathy should also not receive the injection.    In children, only 250 ml of water is used, without the salts and without the IM cathartic. The volume of water should be varied according to the age of the child. After the age of 10, the IM cathartic can be introduced, but with the reduced dosage. Patients 16-18 years old can receive the same treatment as described above for adults.In menstruating women, the Pitocin should be eliminated from the IM cathartic.

The use of insulin in Donatian Therapy    Types and doses of insulin. Except in those patients with diabetes, fast acting crystalline insulin (40 U/ml) is always used. If injected IM, with 0.5 ml vitamin B complex solution, or via IV, as explained above.

    The doses of insulin for inducing hypoglycemia in Donatian therapy are calculated from the body weight of patients without complications, by the following formula:Units of insulln = (Weight(kg) / 2) - 5.    Experience has shown that with vegetarian patients, this dosage can be reduced by 5 more units. As a rule of thumb, the minimal dose that achieves the maximal effects should be used. For this, experience is very important.The rule above does not apply to children. Instead, we use this table:Less than 1 year old: 0.5 U1—10 years old: 1—2 U, according to clinical response, this can be gradually increased, unit by unit.10-15 years old: Begin with 5 units and, according to the patient’s response, increment 2 units each time,These doses are very conservative, safe guides. Clinical experience is the best orientation in this kind of therapy.

Evaluation of the Response    A typical patient will notice the onset of symptoms of hypoglycemia 30 minutes after having received his dose of insulin. The first to appear is hunger, then thirst and later a slight clouding of consciousness or distortion of intellectual capacity. There is also a vague sense of anxiety. Maximal hypoglycemia is attained some 25-30 minutes after onset of symptoms, though in some patients this may take as long as 2 hours. In this stage, the patient begins to sweat all over, has tachycardia, a slight tremor of the hands and there is definite clouding of consciousness. This is what we call the "therapy point." [the therapeutic moment] Not all patients experience all of the symptoms at every session. It is Important that the patients be advised so that they know what to expect with this part of the treatment.    The patient’s reaction to insulin should be evaluated and registered as to whether it is bad, slight, or excessive. A bad reaction is one in which the patient feels nothing; a slight reaction is one in which the described symptoms appear but only after a 2-hour period. An excessive reaction is one in which the patient shows all of the symptoms described, and in general they are much more accentuated and begin more rapidly. The key here is the onset of clouding of consciousness; patients should never lose their sense of orientation in normal treatment.

Administration of medications and termination of the hypoglycemic reaction    The point of maximal hypoglycemia is called the therapy point. There is no exact measure of the latency between the injection and the therapy point. This term means the state at which the patient is in ideal metabolic conditions to assimilate the specific medications and for the change in the physicochemical parameters necessary for cure.    At the therapy point the medication is administered orally with water. The IM medications, one in each syringe, are administered in the gluteal muscles. A 4 cm no. 20 needle is used. After injecting the first medication, the needle is extracted 1 cm and inserted again at a different angle, the possibility of its being in some blood vessel is checked and it is removed, upon which another is adapted for use with another medication. This procedure is repeated each time medications are administered via IM.    Afterwards other medications are administered, via IV, mixed with hypertonic glucose solution at 50% in 20 ml syringes (i.e. 1-3 ml of medication is mixed with enough glucose solution to fill the 20 ml syringe). Finally, 100 ml of 50% glucose solution is administered IV to eliminate the effects of hypoglycemia.

Side Effects    As a result of the hypoglycemia, certain adverse reactions may appear at different points during the day of treatment. These are: headaches, nausea, diarrhea, fatigue, etc. They can appear during the latency period after the end of the symptoms of hypoglycemia or, usually, later in the same day, after the patient has returned home,

but they are never serious. The patient should be warned of their possible occurrence, suggesting that he take aspirin for headache, antiemetic suppositories for nausea and vomiting, and rest for fatigue, assuring him that the diarrhea is part of the therapeutic process. Sometimes fatigue can last as long as two days after the treatment. The patient should be assured that this is within the range of normal reactions.    Acute headache. This manifestation is rare, but important. During the IV administration of glucose in hypertonic solution, until the end of hypoglycemia, the patient may complain of occipital cephalalgia. The pain is primarily due to the passage of liquid from the interior to the exterior of the cells because of the hypertonic solution, which causes histic dehydration that assists in the maximal absorption of the medications. In the case of intense headache, IV administration should be suspended and the patient given glucose orally to end his hypoglycemic state.    Cramps in the legs. This generally occurs during the period of observation between the administration of the medications and the time when the patient is released. It is a manifestation of a greater need for glucose and the patient should take more.    Muscular pain. This can appear in the legs, the arms and the back. Rest is usually enough to eliminate these pains.    Allergic reactions. Occasionally a patient will have an allergic reaction to insulin. This is manifested by welts, erythema and sometimes by dyspnea. These reactions will disappear with the administration, via IM, of antihistamines or aqueous adrenaline at a concentration of 1:1000 (0.5 ml subcutaneously).    Bad or excessive reactions. When the patient shows little or no reaction after 2 hours, his medications should be administered orally, then by IM, and finally by IV with a little hypertonic glucose solution. The patient should be warned not to eat sweets, unless he feels the symptoms of hypoglycemia, hunger and thirst. Even in the patient that has not had hypoglycemia, there is some absorption of the medications. In the following treatment, he should be given 5 more units of insulin than before.    In the case of an excessive reaction, the hypoglycemic state can be reversed immediately with IV administration of hypertonic glucose solution. This will end with the IV injection of the patient’s medications, then the IM injection of the other medications and lastly the oral administration of the rest of the indicated drugs. In the next treatment, this patient should receive 10 units less insulin.

Influence of sicknesses on Donatian therapyHypertension    The patient’s habitual dose of hypotensive medications should be suspended for the day of the treatment. For slightly hypertense patients, the treatment will be the same as normal except for the changes in the cathartic already mentioned. The patient should be observed especially carefully for the appearance of headaches.    For the moderately hypertense, these are the suggested changes: the cathartic is administered with smaller doses, and the amount of insulin is not calculated from the body weight. These patients are simply given 10 U of insulin via IM and the rest of the medications are applied at the same time via IM. After an hour, the IV and oral medications are administered. The IV medications are administered with a 5% glucose solution as per usual. No extra 50% glucose solution is administered.    In patients with malignant hypertension, the changes to be made are the following: omit the IM cathartic, apply 10 U insulin, but no IV medications. Any symptom of hypoglycemia that the patient feels will be treated with the oral administration of any sweetened liquid or solid sugar. Any excessive symptoms that are more intense than those for a slight hypoglycemia are indications that the insulin should be 5 U less for the next treatment.Atherosclerotic Cardiopathy    In patients with this disease and previous history of cardiac disturbances or congestive cardiac insufficiency, the changes made in the standard procedure are these:

    The IM cathartic is not administered and the patient receives a simple, pure water enema.    The dose of insulin is not calculated from the body weight. The patient is given 10 U of regular insulin IM and, at the same time, all the other IM medications.    After an hour has elapsed, the oral and IV medications are administered in a 5% glucose solution. The 50% glucose solution is not used.    It is very important that patients with cardioangiosclerosis be treated slowly and carefully, avoiding sudden changes. It is also very important to avoid the manifestations of hypoglycemia. Therefore, if the patient begins to sweat or become anxious after having received the insulin via IM, he is given 50 ml of 50% hypertonic solution by IV.    If the patient is receiving any preparation with digitalis, it should be administered together with the other medications one hour after the administration of the insulin. Only one—third of the normal dose of digitalis should be given.Nephropathies    The patient with chronic nephropathy or chronic renal insufficiency is treated the same as those with malignant hypertension. At the same time he is given 10 U insulin with the IM medications. Any symptom of hypoglycemia calls for oral administration of glucose and a reduction by 5 U of the dose of insulin in subsequent treatments.Febrile ailments    The influence of these ailments is very significant in Donatian therapy. This is principally due to the fact that Donatian therapy involves several of the elements tied to disturbances of the endocrine system. Below is a summarized description of the modifications necessary in Donatian therapy for patients with some of the more common endocrinopathies.Disturbances of the suprarenal and pituitary glands    In hypoadrenalism the patient receives half of his normal daily medication, which is administered at the therapy point together with the medications of Donatian therapy. Patients taking several medications daily should continue normally. We have observed a very rare response in this type of patient where they begin to develop cancer when treated with Donatian therapy, just as those who have had the suprarenal glands or hypophysis removed.Diseases of the pancreas    Patients with diabetes mellitus receive a combination of crystalline insulin and NPH insulin, to prepare them to receive the other medications and to keep the glycemia level normal for the rest of the day of the treatment. The dosage of insulin should be calculated based on the ideal body weight of the patient, not taking into account any obesity. Patients being treated with oral hypoglycemic medications will not receive this medication on the day of treatment. NPH insulin is applied to compensate for the lack of this medication.    We do not have any experience with patients with insulinomas or reactive hypoglycemia.Pregnancy    In normal circumstances, Donatian therapy does not have any harmful effects on the fetus in any stage of the pregnancy. In women with a previous history of habitual abortion, there is a possibility that the treatment provokes another abortion. The only change is the suppression of the IM cathartic.Disturbances of sex hormones    Patients undergoing menopause and subject to daily hormone treatment should receive their medications at the therapy point. Patients with multiple medications also continue as normal.    In hyperthyroid patients, conventional medications for the treatment of the thyroids are given with Donatian therapy.

Contraindications

    Except in the case of pregnant women with a history of habitual abortion, there are no specific diseases which rule out the use of Donatian therapy. Cachexia, ascites, etc. indicate that the physician should weigh the benefits of Donatian therapy against the possible risks involved in the application of this treatment.Note: The use of fractions in the notation below indicates the proportion of the available form of the medication that is to be used. Example: Madribon 1/3 means that 33% of the 5 ml ampule is to be administered. In cases where many compounds are used in the same preparation, this will be the only notation used.

 Therapeutic Schema for Maintaining the physicochemical state of cancer patientsCarcinoma of the BladderIV Reverin, 1/3; thiodirazine 1/3; Italcal Vit 2 ml; MgBr2 4 ml.IM Madribon 1/3; Genoxol 1/3; Lasix 1/3; Alin 1/3; Allercur 1/3; B complex 1/3.Oral. Boldocynara 1 teaspoon, nicotinic acid 1 capsule; Azowyntomylon 1 tablet; Thiola 1 tablet. Carcinoma of the colonIV Reverin 1/3; Ripason 1/2 cc; Guayabenzo 5 cc, 1/3; Italcal Vit 4 cc; MgBr2 2cc.IM Robuden 1/3; Getarnil 1/3; Lasix 1/3; Alin 1/3; Metischol 1/3; Genoxol 1/3. Oral. Boldocynara 1 teaspoon; nicotinic acid 1 tablet; Activated charcoal 1 tablet; Anespas F 1 tablet; Colimicyn 1 tablet; Chlorostrep 1 capsule; Thiola 1 tablet.The tablets of activated charcoal are indicated only if the patient has meteorism. Anespas F is indicated when the patient has pains in digesting. Cancer of the Mammary GlandIV. Reverin 1/3; Thiderazine 1/3; Italcal VIt 2 ml; MgBr2 4 ml.IM. Reverin 1/3; Madribon 1/3; Genoxal 1/3; Lasix 1/3; Bhigatoxil 1/3; B complex 1/3.Oral. Boldcynara 1 teaspoon; nicotinic acid 1 capsule; Pluropon 1 tablet; Azowyntomylon 1 tablet; thiola 1 tablet.Experience has shown that there is a high correlation between mammary tumors and cervical or uterine tumors. Therefore in treating diseases of the mammary glands, it is recommended that the female genital system also be treated. Formula I should be applied as described above with the treatment during a week. Broncogenic CarcinomaIM. Genoxal 1/3; Inferon 1/3; Ditrei 1/3.Oral. Thiola 1 tablet. Ayermycin (ieukomycin) is the best antibiotic to be administered IV for this disease. Carcinoma of the CervixIV. Reverin 1/3; Thioderzine 1/3; Italcal Vit 2 ml; MgBr2 4 ml.IM. Reverin 1/3; Madribon 1/3; Genoxal 1/3; Alin 1/3; Allercur 1/3; Lasix 1/3.Oral. Boldynara 1 teaspoon; nicotinic acid 1 capsule; Azowyntornylon 1 tablet; thiola 1 tablet.Formula I is applied as described. In patients with already advanced cervical carcinomas, it is suggested that they use cold suppositories of Formula I. This should continue throughout the week in liquid form. Prostatic CarcinomaIV. Reverin 1/3; Thioderazine 1/3; Italcal Vit 4 ml; MgBr2 2 ml.IM. Reverin 1/3; Raveron 1/3; Lasix 1/3; Alin 1/3; Allercur 1/3; Genoxal 1/3.Oral. Boldocynara 1 teaspoon; nicotinic acid 1 tablet; Pluropon 1 tablet; Azowyntomylon 1 tablet; Thiola 1 tablet.

Formula II should also be applied. Gastric CarcinomaIV. Glocuronima 1/3; Guayabenzo—C 1/3; Italcal Vit 4 ml; MgBr2 2 ml; Reverin 1/3; Thioderazine 1/3.IM. Gerernil 1/3; Robuden 1/3; Parenzyme 1/3; Lasix 1/3; B Complex 1/3; Genoxal 1/3.Oral. Boldocynara 1 teaspoon; Mucaine 1 teaspoon; Gliptide 1 tablet; Doryl 1 tablet; Quimar 1 capsule; Thiola 1 tablet. Secondary TreatmentIV. Reverin 1/3; Thioderzlne 1/3.IM. Genoxal 1/3.Oral. Buccal Quimar 1 capsule; Thiola 1 tablet.The secondary treatment is used according to the indications for the specific tissues affected.    The patient should continue to take Genoxal orally, 50 mg daily, for the duration of the treatment, together with the other medications prescribed for intermediary treatment. Patients who show nausea with this dosage should discontinue the oral doses of Genoxal. In the following treatment session its IM administration is also suspended, but both may be resumed later, according to the clinical situation.    For the tertiary treatment, the patient should avoid tobacco, alcohol, and the more common carcinogens (handling of tars, gasoline, benzene or anthracene derivatives, etc.), foods rich in cholesterol (eggs, fats), foods with cyclamates, and in general foods with chemical additives or canned products. Supplementary IV Therapy    We have found that it is often useful to administer other liquids by IV in certain cases. The indications and suggested treatment are as follows:    Patients in a semi-stuporous or lethargic state (after or before Donatian therapy) and with a previous history of chronic anorexia or that have acetone bodies in the urine should receive 500 ml of 5% glucose with added B complex (Beclysyl) at a rate of 70-80 drops per minute.    For patients with gastric distension, but who still need a source of sugar, 500 ml of 10% glucose solution can be given at a rate of 70-80 drops per minute.    Experience has also shown that patients who are nauseous after the treatment benefit from the administration of 500 ml of Ringer-lactate solution at 70-80 drops per minute.

CHAPTER 14:  MEDICATIONS ADMINISTERED IN DONATIAN THERAPYThe patent name(s) and generic formula are cited. For obvious reasons, the name of the producing pharmaceutical company has been left out.ALINDexamethasone sodium phosphate (Decadron)Dosage: 4 mg IV 0.3 ml IMThis drug is analogous to cortisone and is used for its detoxificatory effects, since it stabilizes the membrane of the intracellular lysosomes which are normally very much altered in patients with malignant neoplasias, blocking the elimination of enzymes (sulfatases, phosphatases, dehydrogenases, etc.) in the cytoplasm. It functions as a bioregulator of the cell membrane, making it stable and preventing it from becoming permeable.ALLERCURClemizole hydrochlorideDosage: 10 mg in 1 ml distilled H20 IV 0.3 ml IMThis is an antihistamine, used mostly for its enhancement of dexamethasone detoxification.

ARLIDINNylidrine HClDosage: 5 mg in 1 ml H20 IV 0.3 ml IMThis functions as a vasodilator, transporting the metabolic residues and accelerating their elimination through the kidneys.BHIGATOXILLiver antitoxin (Hepatex-T, Hepacon ?)Dosage: 200 mg, Complex B 0.3 ml IMThis has a hematopoietic action and is frequently used in conjunction with other medications.BOLDOCYNARADry artichoke extract, 2 g; dry boldo extract, 2 g; also contains peptones and MgSO4, 19 gDosage: jar with 100 g Orally, 1 tsp with waterThis is used because of its normalizing effect on the digestive system.CEVALINAscorbic Acid 1 g in 10 ml distilled waterDosage: 1-5 gThis is used for the detoxification of patients with hepatovesicular dysfunction. It stimulates the immunological system and is very useful for treating not only cancer but other diseases, in large doses.CHLOROSTREP (?)d (1) trio-p-nitrophenyl-2-dichloroacetamide-1 ,3-propan-2-ol 125 mg; dihydrostreptomycine 125 mgDosage: Orally, 1 capsuleThis is used to combat slight infections of the digestive system.CHOLIPIN (?)1-phenyl-1-hydroxy-n-pentane 0.1 g; dimethyl-n-octyl ammonium bromide benzyllic ethyl ester) 0.01 gDosage: Orally, 1 tabletA cholagogue, choleretic, and cholepoietic used as a hepatic detoxifier.DORYLCarbamoylcholine chloride 2 mg tablets, ampules with 0.25 mg/mlDosage: Orally, 1 tablet 0.3 ml IMThis medication helps detoxification.GLUCURONIMA (?)Lyophyllized sodium glucoronate 1 g, ampule with solvent 5 mlDosage: 0.3 of combined ampules IVThis is a specific drug for vesicular dysfunction (vesicular dyskinesia). It detoxifies and stimulates the functioning of the hepatic cells.LASIXFurosemide tablets with 40 mg, ampules with 10 mg/miDosage: 2 ml ampuleDiuretic for edema, hypertension, congestive cardiac insufficiency.MESTINON3-dimethylcarbamoyloxy-1-methyl pyridinium bromideDosage: 0.3 ml (1 mg/ml)Used as a cathartic IM, helping detoxification by establishing normal peristalsis in the digestive system.METISCHOL (?)Choline 0.2 g; d—1—methionine 0.05g; inositol 0.1 g; vitamin B12 6 mg; Vitamin E 0.03 g; ampule with 2 mlDosage: 0.3 ml IMLipotropic, hepatic detoxicant, also hematopoietic.NICOTINIC ACID

100 mg per tabletDosage: orally, 1 tabletPeripheral vasodilator.PITOCINPosterior pituitary extract 10 IU/mlDosage: 0.3 ml IMUsed as part of the cathartic mixture when applied IM.PLUROPON C?)SILIMERINE (polyhydroxyflavininol) 70 mg tablets  [silymarin]Dosage: Orally, 1 tabletIndicated for hepatic insufficiency and as a detoxicant.RIPASONAlbumin-free total liver extract 0.6 gDosage: 0.3 ml IVHepatotrophic and assists in the functional rehabilitation of the liver.VITAMIN B COMPLEXVitamins B1, B2, B6 ampules of 1 mlDosage: 0.3 m1 IMThese act as coenzymes detoxifying and accelerating ATP synthesis; through the Krebs cycle, they better the aerobic metabolism of glucose.ANESPAS — F (?)Priphinium BromideDosage: Orally, 1 tabletAntispasmodic, anticholinergicATROMID S 500Clofibrate.Dosage: Orally, 1 capsuleFor the treatment of hypercholesterolemia.AYERMICINELeucomycine capsules with 250 mgDosage: Orally, 1 capsuleFor the treatment of gram positive bacterial infections.AZOWYNTOMYLON (?)Nalidixic Acid, 500 mg phenazopyridine, 50 mg, tabletsDosage: Orally 1 tabletAntiinfection effect in urinary infections; antispasmodicBARALGINAPhenyl-dimethyl-pyrazolonamethylamine-methano-sulfonate of sodium 2.5 g; chlorhydrate of p-pireridine-ethoxy-ocarboxymethoxy-benzophenone 0.01 g; diphenyl-piperidinoethyl—acetamine 0.1 mgDosage: 1 ampule TV, TMExcellent analgesicACTIVATED CHARCOALDosage: Orally, 1 tabletIndicated for meteorismDIETHYL-ESTILBESTROLTablets of 1 mgFor the treatment of prostatic carcinoma.DILARParamethasone tablets of 1, 2, and 6 mgDosage: Orally, 1 tablet according to gravity of case20 mg paramethasone/ml, 0.3 ml IMDINISTENILE (?)Dehydroisoandrosterone sodium sulfate 10 mg; Succinic dinitrile 150 mg in 2 ml ampules

Dosage: 0.3 of the ampule IM Anabolic.DITREI (?)Dichloroethanate of di-isopropylammonium 100 mgDosage: 0.3 of a 2 ml ampuleIncreases oxygenation through vasodilation and through the stimulation of mitochondrial oxyreductases.ACIDRINE (?)Nopoxamine Lauryl sulfate 2.5 mg; galactant sulfate 200 mg; basic aluminum aminoacetate, in chewable tabletsDosage: Orally, 1 tabletUsed for gastritis and gastroduodenal ulcer.EFFORTIL1-(3-oxyphenyl)-l-oxy-2-ethyl-aminoethane 7.5 mg dropsDosage: Orally, 5 dropsCardiocirculatory analyeptic.FORMULA 1We have combined the following elements: Genoxal (100 mg), Crystal Insulin (40 IU/ml) in which the Genoxal is dissolved, Madribon (500 mg/5 ml - 2 ampules), Synalar (1 tube - 30 g), and Quimar (?) unguent, 1 million units of chemotrypsine.All of the elements are mixed and refrigerated in a dark glass recipient; a suppository is made with 2 ml of this formula, and the suppository is wrapped in aluminum foil and put in crushed ice. Formula 1 is indicated for gynecological infections or malignancies. The different components act to reduce inflammation, infection, liquefy necrotic tissue, and attack directly the cancerous cells.FORMULA 2Diprasone (C-beta-methasone diproprionate), Quadriderm (tolnaftate 10 g, iodohydroquinoline 1 g, l7-betamethasone, sulfate of gentamicin 100 mg) 15 g, Lasonil (heparinoid 5000 IU, hyaluronidase 15000 TRU, neomycine sulfate 2.5 mg), 12 g.All of these are mixed and refrigerated in a dark glass container. The patient is instructed to smear a finger-full on and around the urethral meatus twice a day.GADITAL IODIDE (?)Iodine, guayacol (?), eucalyptol, menthol, vitamin A, Vitamin D, in a base of cod liver and sesame oil Ampule of 5 ml.Dosage: 0.3 of 5 ml ampuleGEFARNILGeranyl Farneylacetate 50 mg/mlDosage: 0.3 ml IMUsed to foster cicatrization of gastroduodenal ulcers because of its trophic effects on the gastrointestinal mucus.GENOXALCyclophosphamide 50 mg in 10 mlDosage: 0.3 of 10 ml IMCytostatic.GLIPTIDEContains 20 essential amino acids (a synthetic polypeptide chain). It is indicated in the treatment of gastroduodenal ulcers due to its trophic effect and its protection of the mucus.HIGROTON-RESERPINEChlorotalidine (isoindoline) 50 mg; reserpine 0.25 mgDosage: Orally, 1 tabletFor edema and hypertension of all kinds.IMFERONIron—dextrose colloid complex, equivalent to 50 mg of iron, 1 ml ampulesDosage: 0.3 ml IMA hematopoietic.

INSULINCrystalline insulin, bottle of 40 U/miUnits of Insulin = (body weight divided by 2) - 5.This is the basis of Donatian Therapy.ITALCAL-VIT (?)Dosage: 1-4 ml IVThis is used as a calcium supplement for a wide range of diseases. It helps the digestive system carry out its detoxifying functions. The administration of calcium is also important in the treatment of malignant neoplasias, especially prostatic carcinomas.MAGNESIUM BROMIDEMgBr2 25 mg dissolved in 100 ml of distilled H20Dosage: 1-4 ml IVWe use this substance in almost all of our treatments. This salt is necessary for the normal functioning of the CNS and as a co-factor for the activation of many enzymatic systems. In general there is a magnesium ion deficiency in most malignant neoplasias. The physiopathological basis of this statement will be explained below.MICORENDimethyiamide of norotonii-ampha-ethylaminobutyric acid 112.5 mg; diethylamide of -(N-propylcrotonamide) butyramidic acid 112.5 mg in 1.5 mlDosage: Orally, 5 dropsAn excellent cardio—respiratory analgesic.MINOCINMinocin Chlorhydrate, 100 mg tabletsAn antibiotic used for respiratory system infections.MUCAINEAluminum and magnesium hydroxides, oxythazaine 200 mgDosage: Orally, 1 tablespoonPRIMOSTATGestonorone caproate, 200 mg in 2 mlDosage: 0.3 ampule IMFor prostatic carcinoma.PROSTIGMINDimethylcarbamidic ester of trimetbyl-3-hydroxyphenyl ammonia monomethyl sulfate (neostigmine methylsulfate ?)Dosage: 0.3 ml IM (0.5 mg in 1 ml distilled H20)This is used as a stimulant of smooth muscle tissue and in the treatment of hiatal hernia.QUIMARProteolytic enzyme concentrate: trypsin and chemotrypsin 50,000 units in tabletsDosage: Orally, 1 tabletWe use this medication in the treatment of carcinomas of the stomach and of ulcerative colitis.RAVERONHydrosoluble dealbuminated extract of 0.4 g of prostateDosage: 0.3 ml IMFor all prostatic disturbances.REVERINPyrrolidinomethyltetracycline 150 mg; xilocaine chlorhydrate, 40 mg. Also available with 275 mg for IV.Dosage: 0.3 of the 2 ml IM; 0.3 of 10 ml IVROBUDENHydrosoluble extract of 0.4 g of stomach; hydrosoluble extract of 0.6 g of small intestine. Ampules of 1 mlDosage: 0.3 ml IM

This medication is a mucoprotector of the digestive system; it decreases the activity of the proteolytic enzymes, as well. It is indicated in the treatment of neoplasias of the digestive system and in the case of ulcerative colitis.THIOLAN-(2-mercaptopropionyl) glycine 100 mg in tabletsDosage: Orally, 1 tabletThis is a specific detoxifier for malignant neoplasias. It acts to eliminate all of the heavy metals in the system.TACEChlorotrianisene 12 mg in capsulesDosage: Orally, 1 capsuleFor prostatic carcinoma.TADENOM (?)Extract of Pygmeum africanum cortex 25 mg in tabletsDosage: Orally, 1 tabletFor diseases of the prostate.THIODERAZINESulfocarbonic diamide 1 mgDosage: 0.3 of ampules 1 and 2 combinedAccording to our experience, this drug reduces the size of the metastasis and the tumoral mass, therefore it is indicated for all carcinomas.MADRIBONAmpules of 5 cc Dosage: 0.3 of ampuleAntiseptic that works synergistically with antibiotics.MASTERON(Drolban, Masteril) 0.5 ampuleFor breast cancer.ONCOVIN0.3 of the dilution IVMETROTEZATE0.3 of the dilution IVBLANOXAN0.3 of the dilution IM and IVEPROLIN1 capsuleALPHALIN1 capsuleURBASON1 tabletBINOTAL0.5 ampule IVBECLYSIL0.5 liter tonic IVHARTTMANN SOLUTION0.5 liter for normalization of electrolytesSYNKAVIT0.5 ampule as a coagulantOMDICINONA0.5 ampule as a coagulantTHROMBOSTYL K0.5 ampule as a coagulant

  CHAPTER 15:    TWENTY-FIVE CASE HISTORIES

 Case History # 1         Bilateral Mammary TumorName: APA             Date: October 14, 1971Age: 24                     Sex: FemaleWeight: 45 kg             Height: 1.60 mProfession: HomeMajor Symptoms: Sharp pain in the left breast,Previous History:  2 1/2 years ago was operated on to remove a walnut-sized tumor from her left breast. In the last year has noticed another tumor in the same breast,    The tumor in the left breast grew until reaching a rectangular size of’ 4 x 5 cm. The patient feels sharp burning pain in the breast, burning in the nipple, and the pain has spread to the entire upper left extremity. Underwear is bothersome, and she speaks of vague discomfort in the right arm.    Does not smoke, drink or use drugs.Specific Symptoms:  Digestive: lack of appetite, metallic taste in the mouth, bromhydrosis, halitosis, bitter taste in the mouth, nausea and vomiting of bitter food residues.Cardiovascular: tachycardia, frequent palpitations, numbing of hands and feet. Feet are swollen in the morning.Genitourinary: pollakiuria, odinomenorrhea, menstruation for 8 days with leukorrhea. Nervous, irritable, has insomnia.Musculoskeletal: pain in both superior extremities.Vital signs:  BP: 104/68 Pulse: 83/mm Temperature: 36.5º CSigns:  Patient in generally good state of health, does not appear to be as young as she is, white. Physical exploration uncovers hard, painful lymph nodes on each side of the neck, each the size of a chick pea, above the supraclavicular region. The lower edge of the liver is felt to be swollen, painful; Murphy’s maneuver is positive. The patient complains of pain throughout the area of the colon upon palpation.Diagnosis:  Bilateral mammary tumor.Treatments:    4 sessions of Donatian Therapy, one every 5 days.Prognosis:  Cured. November 15 a mammography was taken which was normal. X-rays of the thorax showed no metastases.Description of Treatment:   The night before treatment, the patient was administered an enema and upon awakening blood and urine samples were taken.20 IU of insulin mixed with 1 ml Betalin were administered at 2:30 PM. When symptoms of hypoglycemia began at 3:10, 2 tablespoons of Boldocynara, 2 tablespoons of Mucaine, 2 tablets of Carbotiazol and 1 tablet of Cynomel were administered. Then 100 mg of Endoxan were administered IM with 125 mg Reverin, 1/2 ampule of Madribon, 25 mg of PCT, and 3 ml Betalin, concluding with 1 tablet of Roniacol and 1 of nicotinic acid,At 3:15 PM the therapy point is reached and 50 mg of Endoxan dissolved in 50% hypertonic glucose solution are given IV.This treatment was repeated every 5 days, with the addition of 1/2 ampule of Oradexon.The patient was released on November 1/2 of the same year.Evolution of Treatment:    The first treatment was given on October 16.The principal symptom, sharp pain in the left breast, is approximately 70% less intense. The tumor now measures 2 x 3 cm; the sharp pains and burning have decreased; the burning of the nipple disappeared, as did the pain in the left arm; discomfort from underwear and in the right arm both disappeared.Digestive: appearance of appetite, disappearance of other symptoms.Cardiovascular: no longer has tachycardia, palpitations, or numbness in hands and feet. Edema of the feet has also disappeared.Nervous: no longer irritable, sleeps better.

Musculoskeletal: no longer feels pain in the arms. Physical exploration reveals a smaller tumor and less pain in the left breasts where the tumor measured 4 x 5 cm, it now measures 2 x 3 cm, the volume, consistency and shape are less irregular, the nipple is smaller.After the second treatment, the sharp burning pain disappeared and upon physical exploration, there is still slight pain in the breast. The tumor measures 0.5 x 1 cm.After the third treatment, there were no symptoms and no pain upon palpation. The breast is of normal size and the tumor is the size of a lentil. After the final treatment the breast is normal and no tumor is palpated.Note, 10/26/78: After giving birth twice, the patient still shows no symptoms, or signs.

 Case History # 2     Pulmonary carcinoma of the left vertexName: R B C             Date: 3/3/53Age: 40                         Sex: MaleWeight: 61 kg                 Height: 1.71 mProfession: BusinessmanPrevious History:    The patient relates that after a cold the cough persisted, and this is what motivated the visit. The cough began 6 months ago. He consulted a physician who prescribed several medications, but the cough continued to worsen, with the appearance of mucopurulent phlegm and often blood • An x-ray was taken and a dark area was found at the vertex of the left lung.The cough intensified further and recently the dyspnea has been very accentuated, as has been the case with the hemoptoic expectoration, as well. Faced with this situation, another physician had him undergo radiotherapy, operating to implant radioactive needles. Two ribs of the left hemithorax were removed and the radioactive needles placed in the vertex of the left lung.The patient’s condition worsened, with increasing pain and dyspnea; he has difficulty in expelling the expectoration which is very sticky; he has lost 25 kg.The last x-ray shows a metastasis at the base of the right lung, with a continuous fever of between 37.5 and 38°C (see x—ray #1). The patient relates that he has no appetite and that it is very difficult to swallow because his dyspnea increases. The pain in the left medial hemithorax is continuous. The patient smoked very much: 3 packs of cigarettes per day.Previous illnesses: had malaria in 1943.Specific symptoms:    Digestive. Anorexia, dysphagia.Respiratory. Very intense dyspnea.Physical exploration: Three very painful, grape-sized lymph nodes are palpated in each submaxillar region. Two walnut—sized lymph nodes are found in each supraclavivular region. Auscultation of the thorax shows hoarse, creaking, stertor during respiration. The anterior face of the right hemithorax reveals pleural rubbing.On the posterior face of the thorax, palpation reveals a lack of vocal vibrations in the left hemithorax and a dampening of them in the right. Upon percussion, the base of the right side and all of the left side sound dampened (?matidez). Upon auscultation no respiratiory murmur is heard on the left side, there is creaking stertor. On the right side, the respiratory murmur is only absent at the base; in the rest of the right hemithorax there is hoarse stertor.Abdomen. There is intercostal retraction and this continues to the abdomen making evident the enormous effort required for breathing.The respiration of this patient is predominantly abdominal, like that of a newborn infant.Diagnosis:        Pulmonary carcinoma of the left vertex.Treatment:        25 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week for 6 months. 48 hours after the application of the first treatment x-ray #2 was taken, already showing some improvement.On October 15 was released as cured, as x-ray #3 clearly shows.

Evolution of Treatment:        The first treatment was given on March 3, 1953. The main signs of the patient are coughing, dyspnea, hemoptoic expectoration, and pain. The result of the first treatment was that the coughing was reduced. as was the dyspnea and the hemoptoic expectoration; the fever disappeared and the patient recovered some of his appetite, since he could swallow better.Physical exploration. The submaxillary lymph nodes were reduced in volume and less painful. Upon auscultation of the thorax, the creaking stertor are a little less sonorous, the pleural rubbing of the right hemithorax persists on the anterior face of the hemithorax, on the posterior face of the thorax the vocal vibrations are very much diminished, but they have improved on the right side. With percussion, the dull, dampened response is no longer heard on the right side, nor at the vertex of the left lung, though it continues in the rest. Upon auscultation, the respiratory murmur begins to make itself present at the vertex of the left lung, where the creaking stertor are less sonorous; in the rest of this lung and in all of the right the respiratory murmur is already distinguish able and the hoarse stertor of the right lung are diminished.Abdomen. Intercostal retraction is less, just as In the rest of the abdomen, abdominal respiration, is also less. X-rays are taken and reveal that the base of the right lung has already cleared up as has the vertex of the left. The patient notices satisfactory improvement with each treatment. Finally, at the 24th treatment, none of the symptoms are present and the patient is given one more. X-rays are taken after the last treatment and reveal a perfectly healthy patient, thus corroborating the clinical evidence.

 Case History # 3         Metastasis of carcinoma of the left breast to the rightName: A G de D         Date: February 13, 1970Age:  37                         Sex: FemaleWeight: 54 kg                 Height: 1.65Profession: SecretaryPrevious history:        On September 23, 1969 the patient underwent a mastectomy with removal of the entire left breast, since biopsy showed the existence of a cirrhous carcinoma. Since then the patient has noticed that In the right breast a node appeared that has gradually grown in size. At present she feels pain in the right breast, the left arm and is slightly confused. The patient’s father died of cancer.Specific symptoms:        The only thing that calls attention is a weight loss of 5 kg.Physical exploration.   Palpation of the neck reveals several small lymph nodes that are hard and painful. In the supraclavicular region, there are two olivesized lymph nodes on the same side that are very hard and very painful.In the anterior region of the thorax there is a semi—circular scar that goes from the axilia to the middle of the sternum; the scar is keloid, painful upon palpation and gives the patient a burning sensation. The scar is retracted because it is keloid and is compressing the right arm, which is swollen.Diagnosis:        Metastasis of the carcinoma of the left breast to the right. Treatment:        We administered 14 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week!On June 15, 1970 the patient was released as totally cured.part 14   Case History # 4         Malignant melanomaName: N F V         Date: January 6, 1971Age: 58                     Sex: MaleWeight: 72 kg             Height: 1.70 mProfession: BusinessmanSymptoms:        The patient relates that 4 years ago he noticed on his left side a wart that grew slowly until reaching a size of 11 by 7 cm, with a fetid suppuration and very bad appearance.General Data   BP: 120/79 Temps 36°c

He has smoked since the age of 28.Examination:  The lesion described by the patient is observed to be situated on the edge of the pelvis.Diagnosis:   Malignant melanomaTreatment:        We applied 14 sessions of Donatlan therapy, one per week.Three and a half months later the patient was released, totally cured.

Case History # 5         Neuroblastoma with metastasesName: L E F             Date: January 4, 1971Age: 6                         Sex: FemaleWeight: 25 kg                 Height: 1.35 mProfession: ---Symptoms:    Intense pain in both eyes, more intense in the right.Previous history:    The patient’s mother tells us that the disease began a year and a half ago with the appearance of several tumors on the elbow, axilla, occipital region arid around the right orbit. The tumor of the orbital region caused an intense cutting pain that resisted the effects of analgesics. The patient lost her appetite, lost quite a bit of weight, and increasing exophthalmus of the right eye appeared.The patient was taken to pediatric centers, in one of which she was given radiotherapy and released as incurable. Before radiotherapy, surgery was performed 6 times on the left arm, in the area of the elbow and axilla. Before this, 30 sessions of radiotherapy had been administered: 10 in the right occupital region, 10 in the left occipital region, and 10 in the right orbital region. Before arriving at our clinic the patient received 24 sessions of radiotherapy in the left axilla. There were a total of 6o radiotherapy sessions.Physical Exploration:   Vital signs: BP 70/50 Pulse 120/minAppears to be 4 years old. Cannot walk. Is cachectic.On the head there is a tumor of the size of an orange in the right occipital region; another the size of a small lemon in the right temporoparietal region and exophthalmus of the right eye. Appears to be in pain.In the region of the elbow of the left arm, there is a 3 cm-long scar, apparently of surgical origin. In the axilla of the same arm there is a hard painful tumor the size of an apple.In the legs there is marked muscular atrophy, there is no particular or achilles tendon reflex.Diagnosis:    Neuroblastoma with metastasesTreatment:     We applied 10 sessions of Donatian Therapy over 2 1/2 months. The patient improved noticeably, gained 4 kg and could walk again. The intense pain and tumors disappeared. Died 7 months after treatment because of a metastasis to the brain.Prognosis:        The prognosis that had previously been given was of a few days of survival.

Case History # 6         Basocellular carcinoma of the cervix.Name: N C de U         Date: August 1, 1964Age: 29                         Sex: FemaleWeight: 58 kg                 Height: 1.60 mProfession: HomeSymptoms:        Leukorrhea since more than a year ago. There is polymenorrhea, dysuria, and pruritus in all of the peritoneum. Continuous pain on the soles of the feet, Has lost weight. Was given the Pap test and the result was a basocellular carcinoma. Was given 42 sessions of cobalt therapy. The leukorrhea worsened and took on a fetid odor. Pollakiuria. BP 110/70.Ceased to menstruate after cobalt treatment,

Gynecological examination:   Ulcerated cervix, with bleeding and pain. Clean parametria.Diagnosis:        Basocellular carcinoma of the cervix.Treatment:        We applied 7 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.The patient was examined on March 12, 1965 and found to be clinically healthy; the cervix was free of ulceration and of exophytic development. The patient returned to her previous gynecologist at the Mexican Welfare Institute, who sent the following report:Name: N C de U MWI N°: 4/33-34923-30Sex: Female Age: 30Departments Gynecology Date: March 14, 1965Report from the Oncology UnitAfter gynecological examination the patient N C de U was found to have a cylindrical, retracted and scarred cervix, with no clinical manifestations of tumoral activity. Pap test for confirmation.Results of Papanicolau: Negative (Group I)Neoplastic cells were not identified.The patient is still (I saw her at the end of 1975) in good health.Evolution of Treatment:   First treatment was August 2, 1964. Main symptoms: leukorrhea, pollakiuria, vaginal bleeding.The results of the first treatment were the lessening of leukorrhea, bleeding and pain on the soles of the feet. After the second session there was a gynecological examination that showed that the cervix was no longer painful, bleeding or ulcerated; the uterus is less red, less swollen and ulceration and bleeding are less. After the fourth treatment the uterus is less painful and there is no leukorrhea, bleeding, or pollakiuria. The ulceration is less and of a different color. After the seventh treatment there is no pain in the uterus nor any exophytic development.

Case History # 7         Epidermoid carcinomaName: C M         Date: January 20, 1970Age: 44                 Sex: FemaleWeight: --                 Height: 1.65 mProfession: HomePrevious History:        Vaginal bleeding for the last 5 months, pain in the lower part of the abdomen, feels as if a stake was driven through the perineum. Consulted a physician who, after exploration, requested a biopsy that revealed a third degree epidermoid carcinoma.The patient’s mother died of carcinoma of the uterus.Signs:  Presence of very fetid leukorrhea and moderate, though continuous, vaginal bleeding.Physical Exploration:    The liver is swollen approx. 3 cm on its lower edge. There is moderate splenomegalia.The gynecological examination revealed a bleeding, ulcerating cervix with a tumor at 9 o’clock extending upwards with a shape like a cauliflower.Diagnosis:        Epidermoid carcinoma.Treatment:        We applied 7 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.On March 14 the patient was released as totally cured, which was ratified by the anatomopathological study annexed.Evolution of Treatment:        The first treatment was on January 21, 1970. The first symptoms of the patient were vaginal bleeding, pain in the lower abdomen, leukorrhea and pain in the area of the liver.The result of the first treatment was the reduction of bleeding and of the leukorrhea; the pain in the lower abdomen was also reduced. Upon gynecological exploration, the cervix was shown to have a bleeding ulceration and a tumor at 9 o’clock, both of which diminished and were not so sensitive to the touch.

After the fourth treatment, the leukorrhea had almost disappeared completely, just as the vaginal bleeding and the tumor, which in the beginning was the shape of a cauliflower but now is the shape of the uterus. After the seventh and last treatment, the leukorrhea and bleeding have totally disappeared, the pain in the area of the liver has also disappeared and the gynecological exploration of the uterus shows that the ulceration and tumor have disappeared.The cervix was found to be completely healthy.

Case History # 8         Infiltrating epidermoid carcinoma of the cervix.Name: F H de L         Date: November i6, 1971Age: 40                         Sex: FemaleWeight: 45 kg                 Height: 1.57 mProfession: HomePrevious History:        Subtotal hysterectomy in 1969, because of tumor.The patient has ‘oticed that since 6 months ago she has had vaginal bleeding that has become increasingly intense and periodic. There is very fetid leukorrhea, pollakiuria and burning pain in the interior of the vagina. She consulted a gynecologist who requested a biopsy. The biopsy showed an infiltrating class IV epidermoid carcinoma.Physical Exploration:        The cervix is deformed, swollen and bleeding, there are ulcerations at 3 o’clock. Several larger, painful ganglia are palpated on both sides of the neck and in the supraclavicular depressions.Diagnosis:        Infiltrating epidermoid carcinoma of the cervix.Treatment:    We applied 9 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. Two months later, the patient was released as totally cured, as is corroborated by the annexed biopsy.Evolution of treatment:    The first treatment was on November 16, 1971.The main symptoms were intense continuous bleeding, very fetid leukorrhea, pollakiuria and burning pain in the interior of the bladder and vagina. Upon physical exploration painful ganglia were palpated on both sides of the neck and in the supraclavicular depression. Vaginal exploration shows that the cervix is deformed, swollen and bleeding with an ulceration at 3 o’clock.Results of the first treatment: vaginal bleeding has diminished, as has the leukorrhea and burning pain in the bladder; the swollen lymph nodes in the neck are reduced in size and not as painful; the right supraclavicular lymph node disappeared, none of the swollen lymph nodes could be palpated or caused pain. The cervix already shows no deformity, the edema and bleeding disappeared completely and the ulceration is much smaller. After the fifth and last treatment, there are no clinical signs or symptoms upon vaginal examination; the uterus is clean and of normal shape and consistency; there is no ulceration. A cytological examination and an anatomopathological study are ordered. The cytological examination was normal, and the anatomopathological study was negative for malignant cells. The patient was released as totally cured.

Case History # 9         Uterine and cervical carcinomaName: G H de D         Date: March 17, 1970Age: 22                         Sex: FemaleWeight: 52 kg                 Height: 1.69 mProfession: HomePrevious history:        The patient tells us that a pain appeared in the lower part of the abdomen as well as a vaginal secretion which caused pruritus and pain during urination; the pain was like pin pricks. There was slight, intermittent bleeding, and though it appeared periodically, it did not coincide with her menstruation. She attributed it to sexual relations with her husband.She consulted a physician who ordered a biopsy. The biopsy revealed a mixed carcinoma of the cervix with second degree acanthoma predominating.

Symptoms:        Pain in the vulva, very fetid leukorrhea, intermittent periodic vaginal bleeding, considerable weight loss (approx. 8 kg), pollakiuria, dysuria, and tenesmus.BP: 172/78 Pulse: 80/min Temperature: 36.5°C Apparent age: 30.There is diffuse pain in the lower part of the abdomen. The cervix is deformed, large and painful, hard to the touch, with multiple ulcerations of irregular shape and bleeding. The enormous deviation of the cervix calls attention, and leads to the supposition that the carcinoma is intra- and extra-cervical. The uterus is angled back more than 40°.Diagnosis:    Uterine carcinoma that has irradiated to the cervix.Cervical carcinoma - third degree adenocathoma.Treatment:        We administered 9 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.On May 9, before finishing the treatment, vaginal exploration showed that there was no trace of the carcinoma, the cervix had recuperated its normal position, the ulceration had disappeared, and there was no more bleeding.On April 25, 1970, the Pap test was negative. A biopsy on May 12 showed there was no cancer. The uterus returned to its normal position.Description of Donatian therapy in this patien:At the end of 2 1/2 months the patient, who suffered from a uterine carcinoma with irradiation to the cervix, and transformation of the carcinoma into a second degree adenocanthoma, was cured. The first session was on March 18, 1970. Fifteen units of regular insulin were administered via IV, mixed with Chophytol., taking note of the hour (12:50). When the hypoglycemic symptoms appeared, Urovalidin tablets were administered orally, 2 tablets of Lasix, and 1 50 mg tablet of nicotinic acid, as well. At 13:30 she was given, via lM, 1 ampule of Endoxan Asta, 1 ampule of Madribon, 1 ampule of Pan-Notrin, 4 ml of Primogeston 250 mg/mi. 4 ml of Betalin and 1 ml of Inferon. At 13:45, the therapy point, 125 mg of Reverin, 3 ml of B complex, 5 mg of Acriflavin chlorhydrate, 50 mg of methylene blue, 25mg of Resorcinol and 500mg of hexamethylenetetrainine were administered. The treatment was finished with 50 ml of 50% glucose solution, IV.Evolution of Therapy:    The first treatment was on March 18, 1970.The results of the first treatment were that the pain in the lower abdomen and vaginal secretion diminished, with subsequent loss of pruritus and pain during urination. Vaginal bleeding and pain in the vulva were also less; the leukorrhea was less fetid. Upon vaginal exploration, the cervix was not as hard, large or painful, and the ulcerations were no longer irregular in shape.After the fourth treatment the patient showed increased appetite, the pain in the lower abdomen is now very sporadic, the bleeding disappeared completely and the secretion is very slight and not fetid. There is no more pollakiuria, dysuria or tenesmus. The ulcerations are no longer bleeding.After the ninth and last treatment, the patient has shown a gain in weight, there is no leukorrhea, the pain in the lower abdomen has disappeared, and the cervix appears to be normally shaped, not hard or painful to the touch and the ulcerations have disappeared. A cytological examination was ordered; the results were negative. An anatomopathological study was also ordered and showed negative results for malignant cells. The patient was released In May, totally cured.

Case History # 10         Epidermoid carcinomaName: E C S         Date: October 12, 1970Age: 26                     Sex: femaleWeight: 67 kg             Height: 1.66 mProfession: HomePrevious History:    The patient tells us that since her third pregnancy, 8 months ago, she began to have abundant leukorrhea, with burning pain; later she began to have vaginal bleeding. She shows the result of a biopsy where she is diagnosed as having an intra-epithelial carcinoma.

Symptoms:    Has lost 10 kg, leukorrhea, as mentioned, continues; periodic bleeding, since 2 months ago.The cervix is swollen, and a painful mass is palpated in the right parametrium; there is bleeding.Diagnosis:    Second stage epidermoid carcinoma.Treatment:    We administered 13 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week.On March 25, 1971, the patient was found to be clinically cured, and this was corroborated by the cytological examination done on March 23. The Pap test was negative for carcinoma; Group II atypical cells, no malignancy.

Case History # 11         Broncogenous carcinomaName: R A P         Date: May 10, 1958Age: 50                     Sex: MaleWeight: 68 kg             Height: 1.75 mProfession: FarmerPrevious History:    The patient tells us that 2 months after having had bronchitis, one day he began to cough and expectorate blood in abundance through the mouth and nose.He provided us with an x-ray showing a tumor the size of an orange in the base of the right lung.Has smoked 2 packs of cigarettes per day for the last 20 years; is a chronic alcoholic without being a dipsomaniac.Physical Exploration:    There are creaking and whistling stertors spread throughout both hemithoraxes, but they predominate in the left. The patient is very dyspneic. There are no respiratory murmurs in more than half of the left hemithorax.Diagnosis:    Brocogenous carcinomaTreatment:    The patient underwent 18 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. After the fifth the patient began to show signs of improvement.After the 18th session, physical exploration showed that the patient was cured; x—rays were ordered to corroborate these findings. The x-rays were normal.

Case History # 12         Metastasis from breast carcinomaName: C C de T         Date: February 11, 1970Age: 65                         Sex: FemaleWeight: 48 kg                 Height: 1.67 mProfession: HomePrevious History:  Two years ago the patient underwent a mastectomy of the right breast because of a cirrhous carcinoma. Three weeks later she noticed that a small tumor had begun to grow in the axilla of the same side.Present Symptoms:    Tumor and pain in the right axilla. The left arm feels larger, and there is periodic paresthesia. There is edema of the upper right extremity and axilla.Physical Exploration:    In the right axillary pyramid there is a hard painful lymph node, approx. 3 cm in diameter. There is a retracted scar that goes from the vertex of the axilla to the area of the breast. The right arm and axilla are increasing in volume. BP: 130/85Diagnosis:    Metastasis, to the lymph nodes, of the right axilla of the already removed carcinoma of the right breast.Treatment:    We administered 8 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. The patient was released as cured on July 1, 1970; the tumor, pain and swelling having disappeared.Evolution of Treatment:    The first treatment was on February 11, 1970. The result of the first treatment was that the tumor became smaller and less painful; the left arm no longer showed paresthesis and is markedly less swollen. Upon physical exploration, the palpation of the pyramid, of the right axilla shows that the lymph node is 1 cm less in diameter, not as hard and not as painful.

After the fourth treatment the patient reports a marked improvement of the symptoms mentioned above. This was corroborated clinically with the observation of the markedly smaller size of the tumor.After the eighth and last treatment, the patient is examined once again and shows no evidence of tumor in the right axilla. There is no swelling and the arm is functioning normally. The patient was released as totally cured on July 1, 1970.

Case History # 13         Prostatic CarcinomaName: M RN         Date: June 25, 1966Age: 77                     Sex: MaleWeight: 75 kg             Height: 1.79 inProfession: BusinessmanPresent condition:    Hematuria and anuria; has not been able to urinate in the last two days. Hematuria has been almost constant since two months ago.Specific symptoms:    The scarcity of symptoms, besides those already mentioned, calls one’s attention.Physical Exploration:    The patient arrived at our clinic with a Foley catheter. Rectal palpation, in the genupectoral position, reveals a prostate grown to the size of a lemon, of irregular edges, painful and of a wooden consistency.Diagnosis:    Prostatic carcinomaTreatment:    We administered 22 treatments of Donatian therapy, one per week.On February 22, 1967 the patient was released, cured.

Case History # 14         Malignant tumor of the right breastName: R R         Date: June 27, 1978Age: 63                 Sex: FemaleWeight: 59.5 kg     Height: 1.60 mProfession: HomePrevious History:    Since April of this year has noticed a little node in the right breast. She went to see a physician who ordered a biopsy with positive results. Slight pain in the right breast and left arm.Physical Exploration:    Hard painful tumor, the size of an almond in the right breast, a lymph node in the right axilla the size of a bean, hard and painful as well. Vaginal exploration shows it to be slightly painful to the touch, with no secretions and a tiny ulcer at 12 or 1 o’clock. Hypertense. Opacity and reduction of the base of the left lung.Diagnosis:    Malignant tumor of the right breast.Treatment:    We administered 5 large and 5 small treatments of Donatian therapy. The patient was examined again on July 31, 1978 and found to be with no clinical evidence of a tumor in the right breast.Evolution of Treatment:    The first treatment was on June 28, 1978.The results of the first treatment were that cough, eructation, gases, and cramps lessened. Upon palpation, the right breast was not very painful and the tumor was reduced in size. The vagina was no longer painful to the touch, and the small ulcer had disappeared. Auscultatlon showed that pulmonary ventilation had improved.Besides the normal sessions of therapy, the patient came to the clinic on the next day for medications specifically directed at the symptoms that she still felt.After the fourth treatment the patient showed no signs or symptoms. After the last treatment, the Oncodiagnosticator is used and now shows negative results. The patient was released on July 31 of the same year. More recently she has reported perfect health, with no recurrence of symptoms.

Case History # 15         Osteal metastases from mammary carcinoma.Name:  J H de P         Date: February 18, 1963Age: 52                         Sex: FemaleWeight: 50 kg                 Height: 1.61 m

Profession: HomePrevious History:      Two years ago the patient noticed a node in the right breast which increased in size. She consulted a physician who 4 months later performed a total mastectomy and draining of the axillary lymph nodes.A month after the operation the patient began to feel pain in the scapula, dorsolumbar area and the left half of the pelvic basin. She consulted the same physician who recommended surgery once again and removed both her ovaries. After this second operation the symptoms became more intense, and she was given a total of 10 sessions of radiotherapy. The patient did not improve and her doctor said he could do nothing more to help her, giving her a prognosis of a few weeks of survival. The biopsy performed for the same physician reveals an undifferentiated first degree epidermoid carcinoma.The patient now complains of very intense pains in the dorsolumbar area of the spine, in the pelvis and is depressed, feeling she is going to die.Specific symptoms:  The patient has lost 17 kg, since her previous average weight was 67 kg. She describes the pains mentioned above that emanate from deep within, as well as those in the hips and the middle of the body.Physical exploration:    Patient ambulatory, very distraught, emaciated appearance. There is a surgical scar that goes from the vertex of the right axilla to the external edge of the sternum, about 20 cm long. On the abdomen there is another scar that goes from the superior edge of the pubis to the navel, since the patient’s uterus was removed because of multiple fibromatosis in 1956.Diagnosis:    Osteal metastases from mammary carcinoma.Treatment:    We administered 10 treatments of Donatian therapy from February 19 to May 19 of the same year.On May 29 the patient was examined and physical exploration showed the patient to be clinically healthy. A series of vertebral x-rays was ordered, as well as those of the pelvis and the large bones of the extremeties. The x-rays showed no evidence of osteolytic osteal lesions. The patient weighed 69 kg upon release.part 15Case History # 16         Seminoma of the left testicleName: C V G         Date: July i6, 1961Age: 6o                     Sex: MaleWeight: 40                 Height: 1.74 inProfession: BarberPrevious History:    The patient relates that one month ago he awoke in the middle of the night with a sharp piercing pain in the testicle; since then a tumor has appeared and begun to grow. He consulted various physicians, all of whom suggested that he be operated on, as it was a. case of testicular carcinoma. The patient now weighs 40 kg where two months ago he weighed 84 kg. The tumor is the size of an orange. The intense and continuous pain is not only localized in the testicle but is radiating to the whole body.Specific Symptoms:    The patient has to urinate lying down. The penis is not readily seen, as it is lost in the swollen tissue of the scrotum.Physical exploration:    The left testicle is the size of an orange and is very painful to the touch; the vas deferens has greatly increased in volume up to the inguinal canal. The inguinal region hard, painful, irregular lymph nodes are palpated that are the size of marbles.Diagnosis:    Seminoma of the left testicle with metastasis to the corresponding inguinal lymph nodes.Treatment:    We administered 7 sessions of Donatian therapy. After the second session, there was a marked improvement, with substantial reduction in the size of the tumor.On October 23 the patient was released; all signs and symptoms had completely disappeared.

Evolution of Treatment:    The results of the first treatment were that the pain in the testicle became less intense and intermittent, the testicle was reduced to the size of a lime, the vas deferens was more easily palpated since it had also been reduced in volume, the inguinal lymph nodes were round, less painful, softer and the size of beans. The patient began to feel his appetite return.After the fourth treatment, the pain that radiated to the whole body was only present in the left testicle, greatly reduced in intensity, and the testicle was reduced to the size of a marble; the vas deferens is no longer inflamed or painful; the inguinal lymph nodes are the size of the head of a nail.At the time of the last three treatments, and especially the last (the seventh), the patient showed no signs of tumor in the testicle; on palpation it was found to be normal, not painful, and with its other normal characteristics; the inguinal lymph nodes disappeared and showed no signs or symptoms. The patient was released in October of the same year, completely cured.

Case History # 17         Lymphocytic lymphoma.Name: M T A         Date: April 23, 1971Age: 70                     Sex: FemaleWeight: 61                 Height: 1.59 mProfession: homePrevious history:    Had a total hysterectomy 18 years ago. Menopause occurred at 45, after having given birth to 9 children.Piercing pain in the left cheek began in October of 1970; the patient’s face began to swell after the onset of pain; as it swelled, the cheek became very hard.Initially the pain was local, but later it radiated to all of the head and the teeth, to the point where it was no longer possible to chew food. Since the tumor continued to grow, the patient went to the Oncology Institute where she was operated on and the tumor was removed. Biopsy revealed that it was a not very differentiated stage II lymphocytic lymphoma.A few weeks later the swelling began again in the face, the tumor developed and painful lymph nodes appeared in the left axilla.Physical Exploration:    Tumor in the region of the left cheek, ulcerated and producing a creamy yellow liquid with a fetid odor. The tumor reaches the lateral face of the nasal pyramid and is the size of a walnut. There are swollen lymph nodes in the submaxillary region on both sides that are hard and painful.Fourth degree Systolic murmur in the aortic focus. BP 178/106Diagnosis:    Second degree lymphocytic lymphoma.Treatment:    We administered 10 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. The patient was released on July 10, 1971; the attached biopsy reveals the absence of malignant tissue.Evolution of treatment:    The first treatment was on April 23, 1971.The results of the first treatment were that the pain was less, as was the swelling; the ulcer changed color and oozed less; the tumor was also smaller. Upon physical exploration, the submaxillary lymph nodes were not as hard or painful, as was the case with those in the left axilla.After the fourth treatment, the ulcer on the left cheek showed the formation of new epithelial tissue, the pus was no longer yellowish or fetid and the tumor was the size of a marble; nor were those of the right submaxillary region; the lymph nodes of the left submaxillary region were still present but very small.After the eighth treatment the patient showed no more symptoms. After the last two treatments, the histopathological examination reported an absence of malignant neoplastic tissue, with which the patient was released, totally cured, on July 10 of that same year.

Case History # 18         Thyroid carcinoma

Name: N G Z         Date: April 30, 1962Age: 52                 Sex: FemaleWeight: 37 kg         Height: 1.60 mProfession: homePrevious history:    Two years ago a tumor appeared on the left side of the thyroid glands, that sometimes burned and caused the patient pain. In two months the tumor grew to the size of an orange. The local doctor operated, after which she felt well for about a week. Then the tumor and symptoms appeared again but with more intensity. She came to consult a specialist who prescribed radiotherapy.The radiotherapy was of very high voltage, with two tangential fields; the patient received a total of 2200 r in each field at 220 kv and 15 mA, using a 0.5 mm Copper filter.Subsequently the patient worsened and the surgeons and radiologists considered her incurable.The patient arrived at our clinic on April 30, 1962, with more intense pain; she could not chew, there was dysphagia and dysphonia. She had lost 10 kg in the last 3 months.Physical Exploration:    A tumor is palpated under the left maxilla. The patient cannot open her mouth very well. The tumor takes up a large part of the neck and is of a wooden consistency; it is attached to the trachea and is approximately 9 cm long by 6 cm wide, and very painful. BP 145/85Diagnosis:    Thyroid carcinomaTreatment:    We administered 20 sessions of Donatian therapy, May 1 to July 31, 1963.From the 15th treatment on, the patient complained of no discomfort; the tumor had disappeared. Upon completion of the treatment, the patient was released, totally cured.

Case History # 19         Gastric carcinomaName: B T C         Date: June 9, 1972Age:  67                 Sex: FemaleWeight: 63 kg          Height: 1.65 mProfession: homePrevious history:    Menopause occurred at the age of 50, after having had 5 children. The patient tells us that upon returning from a vacation she began to feel pain in the stomach, with nausea and vomiting of phlegm, as well as gradual loss of appetite. She consulted a physician who prescribed Melox. The pain disappeared, but she continued to have no appetite. Several weeks elapsed in this state, until the same symptoms reappeared. She consulted another physician who ordered a gastroduodenal series of x-rays and the diagnosis was gastric carcinoma.Symptoms:    Complete anorexia, continuous piercing pain in the epigastrium which causes nausea and vomiting; upon vomiting the pain disappears or becomes weaker but returns full force minutes later.Physical Exploration:    There is splenomegalia, the epigastrium is very painful. The x-ray with the date May 30, 1972 shows an exophytic growth which affects the major and minor curves in the medial third of the longitudinal diameter of the stomach.Diagnosis:    Second degree (Borman’s classification) gastric carcinoma.Treatment:    We administered 11 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. Another gastroduodenal series of x-rays was taken on July 25, 1972, when the treatment had not yet been completed and the patient already had a normal stomach. She was released on August 30, 1972 totally cured.Evolution of Treatment:    The first treatment was on June 9, 1972. As a result of the first treatment, the pain in the epigastrium and the vomiting disappeared; the nausea persisted but with less intensity. After the fifth treatment, the patient recovered her appetite, though the nausea persisted. The patient reports that the pain only recurred once, but with less intensity. After the tenth treatment the patient showed no

symptoms, but a gain in weight. After the eleventh treatment another gastroduodenal x-ray series was ordered which confirmed her stomach to be normal.

Case History # 20             Epidermoid carcinoma with metastasisName: M R de la F         Date: June 2, 1971Age: 37                             Sex: FemaleWeight: 65 kg                     Height: 1.71 mProfession: homePrevious history:    The patient tells us that she underwent oophorectomy and mastectomy of the right breast because of an epidermoid carcinoma and metastasis. Since the time of the operation the wound has not healed properly: there is a purulent secretion, pain, and in the place of the scar there is a hazelnut-sized tumor.Treatment:    We administered 14 sessions of Donatian therapy, starting on July 1, 1971. At the end of three months treatment, the patient was released, cured.The patient lived for eight years, after which she died of a metastasis to the lung for which she did not come to us but was treated at another clinic.

Case History # 21         Ewing’s sarcomaName: M G P         Date: August 18, 1970Age: 3                         Sex: FemaleWeight: 18 kg             Height: 1.09 mPrevious history:    The patient’s mother tells us that the girl had, two months ago, what appeared to be a Colles’ fracture of the left wrist. The first physician that they consulted put the left forearm in a cast, but as time went on the girl did not get better and the wrist continued to be swollen.The parents consulted another physician who performed a biopsy of the radius of the left forearm. The result was: Ewing’s Sarcoma.Since then, the destruction of the bone has become more aggressive; x-rays show the extension of the neoplasia, with metastases to the larger bones. The girl was given up on and the parents came to us.Symptoms:    Loss of 4 kg of weight, as well as the other symptoms mentioned: pain, edema of the left wrist, slight fever.Physical Exploration:    BP: 80/40 Pulse: 90/min Temp: 37°CHard, painful lymph nodes are palpated in both submaxillary regions; they are the size of grapes. The supraclavicular nodes are also swollen, as are those of the neck.The area of the elbow has three small, hard painful lymph nodes; the wrist is swollen, and deformed in varus and adduction, with intermediate pronation. There is very intense pain upon palpation.Diagnosis:    Ewing’s SarcomaTreatment:    We administered 17 sessions of Donatian therapy, over a period of months. On February 12, 1971, x-rays were taken of the patient’s whole skeleton, All of the bones were normal, The patient was released, cured.Evolution of Treatment:    The first treatment was on August 18, 1970. The result of the first treatment was that the pain and edema diminished, the patient’s appetite improved, the fever began to come down. Upon physical exploration the submaxillary lymph nodes seemed to be less painful and the right one was smaller than the left; the supraclavicular nodes were reduced to the size of pin-heads; the lymph nodes of the elbow were not as painful, and their size and consistency were reduced.After the fourth treatment the pain was intermittent and slight; the edema has completely disappeared and the left forearm and wrist returned to their normal anatomical positions. Upon palpation intense pain is no longer present, and the retroinaxillary lymph nodes are reduced to the size of lentils. The supraclavicular nodes are also smaller, but the right one is smaller than the left; the fever has not returned; the lymph nodes of the elbow do not hurt and are reduced in size and consistency. X-rays of the forearm showed a possible neoformation but not a Ewing’s sarcoma.

After the eighth session, the intense pain in the left had disappeared completely; the retromaxillary lymph nodes were no longer painful and the right one disappeared; the left one was the size of a pin—head. The supraclavicular nodes disappeared as did those of the elbow. Another x-ray of the left forearm and hand was ordered which showed a marked improvement of the lesion over previous x-rays.After the twelfth session, the girl showed no problems with her left wrist or forearm. The five final treatments were administered and x-rays taken of the patient’s entire skeleton and she was released, totally cured.After eight years, the case is still totally cured.

Case History # 22         Metastasis of adenocarcinoma of the gall bladderName: E H A         Date: June 8, 1964Age:  55                     Sex: FemaleWeight: 69.85 kg         Height: 1.66 mProfession: businesswomanPrevious history:    One year ago the patient began to feel pain in the epigastrium, near the liver, accompanied by a sensation of distention and very intense nausea. Seven months later she became icteric all over her body. On April 10, 1964 a cholecystectomy was performed. A biopsy was done with the sample removed and the result was a semi-differentiated infiltrating adenocarcinoma of the gall bladder. Cholelithiasis.After the operation total icterus continued. The intense pain persisted. Exhaustion is more marked now than before the cholecystectomy; there is also a continuous fever of 38°C and edema of both legs. Besides the nausea, vomiting has appeared.Physical Exploration:    BP: 90/40Painful and intensely jaundiced appearance; the patient looks cachectic, makes an enormous effort to take a step.The abdomen is convex with a scar approximately 30 cm long that goes from the epigastrium, almost parallel to the right costal edge, to the anterior superior illiac spine where there is a tube for drainage that is releasing a yellow sanguinolent liquid. Extraction of the drainage tube does not produce pain. The epigastrium and right flank are very elevated.There Is hepatomegalia and splenomegalia, very much gas in the abdomen and edema in both legs. The bilirubin is at a level of 1.75 mg/100 ml, alkaline phosphatase is at 1200 lU/liter, and cholesterol at 329 mg/100 ml.Diagnosis:    Metastasis of the semi-differentiated infiltrating adenocarcinoma of the gall bladder.Treatment:    We administered 5 sessions of Donatian therapy, one every three days. Twenty-one days later the patient weighed 55 kg, icterus had disappeared, bilirubin was at 3 mg/100 ml and alkaline phosphatase was at 105 IU/ml.The patient is cured, according to clinical and laboratory examinations.

Case History # 23         Epidermoid carcinoma of the cervix. Trichomoniasis.Name: C B M         Date: June 4, 1964Age: 32                     Sex: FemaleWeight:  51 kg             Height: 1.57 inProfession: businesswomanPrevious history:    Leukorrhea, since more than a year ago, that is very fetid and sometimes there is a sanguinolent secretion. Bleeding during coitus. Has had 3 hemorrhages in the last three months. Alarmed, the patient consulted a gynecologist, who ordered a Pap test.The result was a Stage IV epidermoid carcinoma of the cervix. Trichomoniasis. The gynecologist sent her to an oncologist who gave her 15 treatments of cobalt radiotherapy. After radiotherapy, the patient worsened. A new pain appeared in the

lower part of the abdomen, there is diarrhea, vomiting, fever of 38°C, continuous vaginal bleeding.Physical Exploration:    BPs 105/75Pale complexion, sunken eyes. The cervix is bleeding profusely from the right side where, at 6 and 9 o’clock, one can observe two areas with no mucous membrane that are a tawny red color. The uterus is swollen and reaches to 6 cm below the umbilical scar; it is hard, painful, wooden and inclined in antiversion.Diagnosis:    Epidermoid carcinoma of the cervix. Trichomoniasis.Treatment:    We administered 10 sessions of Donatian therapy. On June 22, 1964 another Pap test was performed that gave negative results for malignant cells. The patient was released, cured, on August 10, 1964. She weighed 63 kg upon release.

Case History # 24         Malignant melanomaName: E C R         Date: May 23, 1974Age: 44                     Sex: MaleWeight: 70.6 kg         Height: 1.75 mProfession: Accountant (CPA)Previous History:    Arterial hypertension since 1966. Two and a half years ago a mole began to grow next to his left sideburn, about 2 cm from the left earlobe. The patient recalls one occasion when his barber cut the mole and it bled profusely.Symptoms:    Halitosis, meteorism. BPs 200/124, cephalea, cold feet, slight edema of the feet, nervousness.Physical Exploration:    A mole located 2 or 3 cm forward of the left ear; approximately 0.5 mm in diameter, purplish color, irregular surface, slight pain upon palpation.Diagnosis:    Malignant melanoma.Treatment:    We administered 7 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. The patient was examined again on August 23, 1974, and the test with the Oncodiagnosticator was negative. The patient was found to be clinically healthy.Evolution of Treatment:    The first treatment was on May 23, 1974. After the first treatment the mole was not painful to the touch and was not as purple or inflamed. Cold feet and edema disappeared; nervousness was less; cephalea disappeared; blood pressure went down.After the fourth treatment, the mole looked like a freckle, was not painful or inflamed and its edges were more regular. Nervousness disappeared.After the seventh and last treatment the mole disappeared completely; blood, pressure became normal; the patient was found to be clinically healthy. He was released on August 23, 1974, totally cured. We have received no news of any recurrence of symptoms.

Case History # 25         Epidermoid carcinomaName: A R A         Date: August 16, 1974Age: 72                     Sex: Male.Weight: 80 kg             Height: 1.68 mProfession: retired train conductorPrevious History:    A spot appeared on the patient’s skin in November, 1973 and has gradually grown.He consulted a skin specialist, who requested a biopsy to confirm his suspicion of spinocellular epidermoid carcinoma. Biopsy reported a well— differentiated invasive epidermoid carcinoma at the right commissure of the lower lip.Physical Exploration:    BP: 148/68On the right side of the lower lip, near the commissure, there is a small, bean-sized tumor. It is slightly purple, with an irregular surface and showing pain upon palpation.Diagnosis:    Well-differentiated invasive epidermoid carcinoma, at the right commissure of the lower lip.

Treatment:    We administered 12 sessions of Donatian therapy, one per week. The patient was examined on November 18, 1974 and found to be clinically healthy. The test with the Oncodiagnosticator was also negative.Evolution of Treatment:    The first treatment was on August 16, 1974.The results of the first treatment were that the tumor was not so painful upon palpation and was slightly smaller; the consistency was the same and the color was a dark brown; the edges and surface were the same.After the fourth treatment the tumor does not hurt, inflammation is markedly reduced and the color changed to a light brown; the edges are only irregular inside the labial commissure.After the eighth treatment the tumor is the size of a lentil and there is no pain; inflammation is very slight and the color is a pale brown.After the twelfth treatment no tumor can be palpated and the patient’s lip is normal. He complains of no discomfort or pain. Another biopsy is done and no malignant cells are reported. He was released on November 28, 1974, totally cured. More recently the patient has communicated with us, and reports that he has had no recurrence of symptoms.

MEDICINE OF HOPEInsulin-Cellular Therapy

Jean-Claude Paquette, M.D.1994

Translated from French by Aimé RicciOrder this book in paperback format directly from the

translator, Mr. Aime Ricci: Fax: +1-602-283-5397 or email aimericci@earthlink.net

Dr. Jean-Claude Paquette   (1927--1995)

Dépot légal bibliothèque nationale du Québec 4ième trimestre 1994ISBN: 2-9804433-O-1

Translation copyright © 1999,2000 by Aimé Ricci

To my very dear friend Donato, who showed me the fabulous medicine of his father.

Here's a dedication of the pre-issuing edition of my book written with LOVE for the ones who have enough of being sick.

Unfortunately, it has not yet been translated in Spanish nor in English.  Maybe one day---?

Avec toute mon amitié.

            J Claude21/1/95

(Personal dedication handwritten in a pre-publication copy given to Dr. Perez Garcia y Bellon 2...)

 DEDICATION

He was a man who left us too early in spite of his 90 years, and who profoundly marked my life. I can say without exaggeration that"he was the most extraordinary man I have ever known."

He knew how to teach me the true sense of honor, duty, conscience, justice, and truth: He was a real man.

He was a light which, all those who knew him, liked to share with him. He was a living encyclopedia, which Larousse would have envied. He was also a true scholar for whom universal history had no secrets.

Lecturer of choice, he was considered by the Montrealer magazine the best lecturer of the time in Canada. (The best after-dinner speaker of Canada.)

He was also noted as one of the most decorated men in the British Empire, and much appreciated on the religious side as well as the civil and military.

With love, it is to my deceased father, the Honorable Dr. Albiny Paquette, former Minister of Health, that I dedicate this book he has inspired me to write.

PREFACEIn this century of ambition and dehumanization, rare are those who want to unite

and work together towards a same goal for the benefit of humanity.In an unselfish, human way, and with passion, Dr. Jean-Claude Paquette joined

this group founded by my father, the General Dr. Donato Perez Garcia.Did his friend for whom the medicine of his country could no longer do anything,

come to see me by chance? Or was it because God directed him to me, so that Dr. Paquette would come to Mexico to study this new treatment?

By love for his fellow man, by honesty towards his profession and with a sure and unselfish judgment, he did everything he could to have the discovery of a Mexican doctor recognized.

While reading his book, so pleasant to read, I was deeply moved, knowing what he had suffered in his country because of the marked opposition that he met there, just like us here in Mexico.

This force to persevere, we owe it to the marvelous results so well described here, which we also obtained. His different way to consider the patients rather than the diseases, unlike in orthodox traditional medicine, gives more value and more credit to this true medicine, effective, economical, inoffensive, and without secondary reactions, that is the Insulin-Cellular Therapy, or Donatian Cellular Therapy : The Medicine of Hope.

Dr. Paquette has treated some cases that I have not treated yet, like multiple sclerosis and drug addiction. This is to say that he has made significant innovations in the therapy.

I hope that one day we will be able to work together, to share our experiences and to rejoice in our successes with our patients.

I want to express my sincere affection and gratitude for this great Canadian doctor, Dr. Paquette, for the hours of labor, the efforts, and the devotion he brought to the realization of this great work that is addressed to all the sick people of the whole world.

Donato Perez Garcia y  Bellon, M.D

.

FOREWORDPARALLEL ROAD OF MY MEDICINE

This work recounts the trials and tribulations of a country doctor fighting against the defenders of a dehumanized system. It is the story of my life. It is also the story of my patients I have adored and who allowed me to learn everything I know. I read in their heart, in their soul that many bared for me, in their misfortunes, their weaknesses, their illnesses, and their life.

I learned that it was necessary to look beyond the symptoms that brought the patients to me.

Between right and logic, I would like the reader to grasp my message of truth and recognize what is valid outside of the beaten paths.

I tried to present the facts with a logic likely to be understood. I believe that my first objective will appear clearly throughout this reading: "To help those who want to help themselves."

I wanted to popularize my medical point of view and to express it without emphasis, in simple language, understood by everyone, as I did in my booklet on Insulin-Cellular Therapy (ICT) in 1983.

Throughout my experiments with this medicine, which was new to me, I continued to gather scattered bits of information and I got the idea to write a book about it.

I was only writing for myself, to organize my "cellular" ideas, to keep a journal of the fascinating events I was witnessing, day after day, in my practice that had become medical research.

I would like to abolish the taboos that have prevented serious researchers and honest doctors to cast a look at it, to consider it, and to help them to solve as I did, the mystery surrounding this discovery.

 REACTION TO THE PUBLICATION OF THIS BOOK

What reaction will the publication of this book generate? The non-believers will shake their head or call it poppycock without even reading it. Caution!Incredulity is often a form of pride, of jealousy sometimes. The pride of certain keeps them from recognizing realities they did not discover themselves. Not very long ago, science was relentless in denying everything it did not understand.

To develop medical science Pope Pius XII has encouraged doctors to get out of the paths recognized by the official world of medicine.

For a scientist, it is certainly not easy at first to accept a new therapy without having tried it out himself in his scientific circle. I understand him and invite him to do so. We should not however sterilize the development of medical science.

We do not condemn insulin because it does not cure diabetes or digitalis because it does not cure cardiac insufficiency. To allow science to evolve, it is necessary to broaden the field of research. We should not wait for rehabilitation on the scientific or medical level to consider it.

Do we have an idea of what medical research can cost? To prove that its aspirin was the best on the market against the flu, the Bayer Company spent the moderate sum of 15 million dollars. I have it from the doctor who was in charge of that research.

A great scientist, Dr. Pages declared: "There are not two medicines, the official and the non-official, but only one: What cures." To be more precise, I would rather say: "What contains the disease, makes it regress, makes it possible to function normally, sometimes cures, but before all what brings relief.

I will finish with this other thought full of wisdom from President Roosevelt who inspired me with my very first beginnings in Insulin-Cellular Therapy: "What is worse than not to succeed, it is not to try!"

 THE VALVE OF TRUTH JUST BLEW UP

For five years, my thoughts have been simmering. The valve of truth just blew-up. What has never been exposed about the medicine I have studied in Mexico must make the truth explode.

I must speak with a new force inspired by my conscience. I feel morally implicated. I do not have the right to remain silent.

I will ask the reader to be lenient. It is not easy to write at the same time for the professional and for the public. They are two different worlds and I know them both well.

Too often my doctor's soul has exploded throughout my recounts. I know that the cold rhetoricians will attack me on my emotiveness. It does not matter! The facts are here, and they are truthful.

The day will come when my soul and my body shall disassociate.... Then, I will begin to grow. We really grow only after our death.

 INSULIN-CELLULAR THERAPY (ICT)

MEDICINE OF HOPEPROLOGUE

History tells us that a certain Galileo, during the sixteenth century, inventor of the telescope that enabled him to prove that the earth rotated around the sun (and not the reverse), had adopted the theory of Thales in Mesopotamia, Kepler, and Copernicus: He had claimed that the earth was round. For that, he was declared a heretic by the court of Rome, because he was opposing the Letter of the Scriptures, which said that it was flat and did not rotate. The Scriptures referred to the sentence of the Gospel: "Go to the Four Corners of the Earth" (evangelize all the nations). He was imprisoned and had to abjure in front of the Inquisition. He paid his sentence of prison in renouncing his discovery and by signing a document: "I see now that it cannot turn", but then while murmuring:"Eppur si muove" (and yet it moves).

It was the same fate for Pasteur, Curie, and Salk. For a long time they were vilified, ridiculed before admitting they were right. The court of the Vatican rehabilitated Galileo at the beginning of the 1980s, more than three centuries later.

Perhaps it will be the same for Dr. Donato Perez Sr., deceased in 1971, who discovered the Donatian Cellular Therapy in 1927; for his son Donato, from whom I learned this therapy and who succeeded his father in 1957; for his grandson Donato Jr. who currently practices with his father; and for myself practicing it since 1976.

 MY PROGRESS

I did not have the courage to tell my patients, when I saw them dying one after the other: "Medicine cannot do anything for you any more" or: "Get used to living with your disease" or sometimes: "when the end comes, we will give you morphine or the death cocktail... ."

I was stubborn enough to seek a medicine, which can always relieve, usually prolong life, and sometimes cure.

After 23 years of general practice as a "simple" general practitioner, it is "by chance" that I discovered the existence of such a medicine in Mexico, and I have perfected it for 18 years, discovering day after day an immense field of experimentation in medicine.

Suffering myself from a herniated (slipped) disc whose treatment always involves surgery in conventional medicine, I agreed to be treated medically, without surgery by the Donatian Cellular Therapy. I had been suffering from it for 5 months, day and night. I declare that I have never suffered again from it since my single medical treatment 19 years ago.

With all my heart, I studied this medicine, new to me. During six long months, I rehashed it, meditated about it, before applying it myself to my first desperate patient. She has been doing very well since. That was seventeen years ago.

Filled with enthusiasm by the positive results I was experiencing day in day out, I have discussed this therapy with the president of the College of Medicine in Montreal, Dr. Augustin Roy; biologist Gaston Naëssens; biochemist Fernand Seguin; with Jean Palaiseul, famous French writer and author of "All the hopes of a cure"; with Dr. René Ropars of the Faculté de Médecine de Paris; with Dr. Michael Lévi, holder of 17 international fellowships; with the lung specialist Albert Joannette, in front of whom I have applied an ICT treatment, with his assistant Dr. Agop Karagos, lung specialist; and with my father, doctor and former Secretary of Health who believed in this therapy and at age 87 has accepted to let me give him an Insulin-Cellular Therapy (ICT) treatment. NB: He has really been relieved of his thoracic shingles, which had made him suffer horribly.

I did everything I could to incite the College of Medicine, its Committee of Specialists, the Provincial Secretary of Health, the Federal Secretary of Health in Ottawa, the seniors of the Faculty of Medicine of Montreal and McGill Universities, to look into this discovery and I did not succeed there.

In February 1990, I addressed a letter to the Connaught Laboratory, manufacturer of insulin in Toronto, offering them my collaboration to bring to light this great technique that the medical profession is still ignoring. They also refused and did not express any interest.

NB: Throughout this book, regarding Insulin-Cellular Therapy, I will use the abbreviation ICT.

 REMINISCENCES

While I was writing this book, I remembered:That I have brought into this world 3369 babies (not test tube babies), of which

several still walk on credit... ;That I have never adhered to the waiting list plan. I always made it my duty to

receive my patients on request, the very same day, or in urgency on a simple telephone call;

That I have fulfilled my role of doctor-coroner during 23 years: research cases, murder investigations, drowning, various accidents, arson cases, suspicious deaths, taking off even at night in seaplanes on lakes, to land on others in the woodland, thus sacrificing to corpses many hours that could have benefited many living patients with traditional medicine;

To have burned in my fireplace $75,000 of medical accounts in 1970, representing thousands of sleepless nights, $25.00 childbirths, fractures reductions, emergency sutures, and a full "freight" carload of medicine... ;

To have slept only three complete nights during the 45 (forty-five) days of the 1958 Asian flu.

To have refused a home consultation only once in 36 years of practice, because I was too sick: temperature of 104° F (40° C), with a "good" pneumonia. There are also some "bad" ones!

To have spent more than 200 evenings at the regular meetings of my Town Council as mayor, for 17 years, and whole days as Prefect, chair of the 31 mayors, at the Council of Labelle County for 10 years, often to the detriment of my medical practice;

To have organized (a provincial first) 3 social meetings of all municipal and county school administrators and their wives. They were dinner-seminar concerts.

Always to the detriment of my patients, to have engaged myself in the parochial and artistic life of my area, to have founded in my village about fifteen local organizations: arena and sports club, regional winter carnival, racquet club, bugle association, Chamber of Commerce, Richelieu club, society for concerts, Red Cross, "panache" (elk or moose antlers) contests, international boat races, regional mixed chorus and how many other organizations?

To have opened a health and physical education center in the area, according to the principle: a healthy soul in a healthy body (Mens sana in corpore sano);

To have limited myself to a choice of approximately 80 prescription medications to treat successfully by ICT, all the cases mentioned in this book, choosing only the purest forms of the pharmacopoeia;

I was surprised to learn recently that Canadian Health Insurance spent the sum of $750 million in 1994 on a budget of almost $17 billion for a total of, hang in there: 15,000 medications... ;

To have had a "dangerous behavior" citation for speeding to save lives in danger and to have saved some... ;

To have resuscitated a hung man, who never forgave me;To have resuscitated an 84 year old lady to whom the priest had just given the

last sacraments. When he proclaimed that it was a miracle, I retorted by adding: "Yes, Monsignor! A miracle of medicine". She lived another six months;

To have found and developed by myself a technique of auto-hemotherapy (autohemotherapy) which consists in treating a patient with his own blood, which does not cost anything, to treat labial herpes (wild fire) with real and persistent success. Some of my patients have never had a recurrence in 25 years. During the same period, a subsidy of $17 million was granted for the discovery of a very expensive antiviral drug, which must be repeated with each flare up and which does not cure anything;

To have used with surprising results intravenous calcium in acute cases of nervous breakdown and exhaustion. Medicine has not yet made full use of this marvelous and handy medicine;

To have given multiple conferences at the four corners of the province of Quebec, in France, in the United States, to have invited the patients to take control of their own lives, to practice preventive medicine by improving their living conditions;

To have been invited to appear on the television in Mexico City, with Dr. Donato Perez, interviewed by Excelsior, El Universal and France Presse Internationale. On Canadian television: Story of a doctor in Ferme-Neuve. On the TV show Fusion: Médecine d’Aujourd’hui. As lecturer at Sillon Cosmique: A healthy soul in a healthy body. At the Commensal. At the Bonaventure Hôtel in Montreal. In Paris, in 1986, I was also interviewed by the Figaro, Paris Match, and the Journal Le Monde.

 IN MEXICO

ABRIDGED HISTORY OF THE THERAPYDr. Donato Perez Sr., professor of surgery at the military hospital of Mexico City,

had suffered for several years from a gastro-intestinal disorder that the medicine of his time could not cure.

In 1923, the news of the discovery of insulin by Banting & Best, two Canadian biochemists of Toronto, went around the world. The documentation sent to the University of Mexico City fell into Dr. Perez’s hands. He noted that it was effective in malnutrition and that was his own case.

By injecting insulin, he began to better assimilate the food he was eating and he quickly gained a few kilos. Proud of his first experiment, he wondered whether insulin could also contribute to the absorption of medication?

He checked his assumption on two groups of ten dogs to whom he administered identical doses of poisons, mercury and arsenic salts, preceded by administering a dose of insulin to the second group.

He sacrificed the twenty dogs. He did not find any trace of poison in the brains of the first group. On the other hand, the blood concentration of poison in the animals of the second group was about equal to that found in their brains: insulin had made it possible to make a breach in the blood-brain barrier and the poison could thus be absorbed. He then concluded from this that insulin could also support the absorption of medication.

He subsequently began to treat cases of neuro-syphilis successfully in Mexico City. He used mercury salts from the conventional medicine of the time, but they were preceded by insulin injections.

Going from one disease to another, he continued his experiments on asthma, arthritis, and even cancer, while going through the whole range of the known diseases of the epoch.

Dr. Donato Perez died in 1971. His son Donato joined the clinic of his father in 1957.

 MY FIRST CONTACT WITH DONATIAN CELLULAR THERAPY (ICT)

One of my best friends, LP, had been operated on for prostate cancer, in Ontario in 1974.

Histologically, it was an adeno-carcinoma (malignant tumor). Two months later, he was confirmed at the Hôtel-Dieu Hospital in Montreal, the presence of metastases to the lumbar spine and the left shoulder, for which he underwent thirty cobalt radiation treatments.

I saw him several times during the following two years. He suffered hopelessly and had very painful poultices applied by an Indian medicine man, which added to his suffering instead of relieving it. Stoical, he endured in silence. And very courageously, he continued to work indefatigably.

One night of February 1976, he sent for me to come to his home and crying, begged me to administer to him a lethal amount of morphine or sleeping pills, offering to discharge me of any responsibility with a document signed in front of witnesses. I refused.

The next morning, in his presence, I called ten colleagues in Quebec and friends in the United States. Three of them advised him to go to the "Clinica Del Mar, Tijuana", in Mexico, where Dr. Contreras had a claimed success with the famous laetrile.

Two weeks later, as soon as he got out of the plane, he returned to my office beaming with happiness. "Claude" he said, "my pains have almost completely disappeared!" "What kind of doctor is this Dr. Contreras", I asked him? "Which?" "Dr. Contreras". "It is funny, I do not believe I saw him", he confessed to me.

At the travel agency, in St.-Jerome, he had met a patient who was returning to Mexico City for the third year and who had asked him to make the trip with him.

This is how he found his way to "Dr. Perez’s". "How many treatments did you receive?" "Only two!" My answer was quite fast and direct: "He cannot be a real doctor. Medicine does not get those results! He is surely a healer!" "Healer or not, he did me a lot of good and I am returning to see him in ten days!"Surprised, I replied: "Well! Then I am going there with you". I would accompany him as a simple observer.

Ten days later, I traveled by plane with him to Mexico City. Dr. Perez greeted me in his clinic with the greatest cordiality. He was very happy to receive a Canadian doctor, coming from the country of insulin, the keystone of his therapy.

Between two consultations, we discussed medicine and of course Cellular Therapy (ICT). I had access to all his files. I saw his patients with him. I had much difficulty understanding the improvements and the relief occurring so quickly among chronic patients but I was not yet at the end of my surprises.

After having checked on the spot what was happening at the Perez clinic, I thought I was dreaming. My eyes were wide open with wonder and I had never thought of ever being treated there. I was suffering from a herniated disc recognized as necessitating surgery. (See neurological diseases case # 7.)

A neuro-surgeon and two orthopedists had confirmed the diagnosis. I refused the surgery that was offered to me, knowing too well, by experience, the possible after-effects. I thus accepted the medical treatment that Dr. Perez offered to me.

The days after my first treatment, all pain had 100% disappeared. And, after 19 years, in 1995, I can declare under oath that it has never reappeared. Is it simple

relief or clinical cure? Four other cases of herniated discs I have treated reacted to this treatment in the same manner. (See neurological diseases cases # 3, 4, 5, & 8.)

 SIX MONTHS OF UNCERTAINTY AND REFLECTION

I was impressed, it is true! I did not have any pain any more! It was my own case and I had been suffering for five months.

With reflection, understanding, a background of 23 years of experience as general practitioner, I returned from Mexico City shaken in my medical convictions: It was not the medicine that had been taught to me. The results were too quick, and too strong. They surpassed the known medicine.

My conventional medicine had become routine. I worked very actively, the only doctor, I could say "on call", in a radius of 40 km (25 miles) for the 8,000 inhabitants I was looking after day and night, with all my heart and to the best of my ability.

 A SMALL CONFIDENCE

The patients felt too good, too soon. I had the clear impression that Donato was hiding something from me; perhaps that he added drugs in his treatment, cocaine perhaps? I befriended the nurse who prepared the treatment, I slipped into the laboratory to watch, discretely of course, each dose, and each medication, and I left her only when she had administered the treatment in my presence.

It was only after I administered my first treatment six months later, that all my doubts disappeared.

As I advanced in these still uncharted waters, I discovered that, what had initially seemed to me a mirage, was a reality. Still today, I continue to question myself and wonder.

 IN CANADA

MY FIRST CASE IN QUEBECThe first patient I treated in Quebec was a lady from Lake Saint-Jean (R-AT), 41

years of age, ill for the last 12 years, operated on 14 times and for the last four years, alternating her stays in the hospital every two months with two-week periods at home.

Her medical file was so heavy that I could only think of Dr. Perez’s therapy to attack and face all her problems. She could not afford the trip to Mexico and offered to be my "guinea-pig". I accepted.

The day following the treatment, I was very moved by the results. All the problems--circulatory, respiratory, gastro-intestinal, and genito-urinary--melted like snow in the sun. In 1993, she was still living a normal life and had not needed to be hospitalized again.

The news spread like wildfire. People called me and came from Gaspesie, Sherbrooke, Quebec, the metropolis, Ontario, and the United States. A businessman arrived from Paris. The more I asked them not to talk about it, the more my popularity increased.

 THE COLLEGE APPRAISED OF MY ACTIVITIES

Two cases mainly, referred by colleagues, awoke the College and generated some questions: The first (see respiratory diseases, case # 5): the patient was very happy to announce to her attending physician that the anti-allergic vaccinations she had been receiving for the last 7 years were no longer necessary, since her single treatment on November 13, 1976. The second case (see neurological diseases, case # 4): After 18 months of orthopedic consultations every other week, a farmer was happy to announce the good news to his non-believing treating physician: The problems of herniated disc and lumbar-sciatica (lumbar pain and pain of the sciatic nerve) had disappeared.

 

LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGEOn May 16, 1977, I addressed to the President of the Corporation des Médecins

du Québec (the Quebec College of Medicine), the following letter: Dear Doctor,Following complaints formulated by doctors about the new therapy I have used

for a few months, allow me to announce some relevant observations to you, which are, I believe, likely to neutralize these remarks dictated by feelings other than professional concern to improve the physical and moral well-being of patients.

I do not doubt the good faith of my colleagues, but I simply regret that they did not condescend to get any information about the technique and the results obtained before transmitting a complaint to your office.

You undoubtedly remember that before your departure for China, not being able to meet you personally, I had brought to your attention by telephone the marvelous treatment I had learned abroad, the kind of medication used, and the incredible results I had obtained. Speaking unofficially, you had made it clear to me that no one could reproach me, that I meant the best for the well-being of my patients, and that you were going to refer the case to Dr. X.

What surprises me the most about my colleagues, is the fact that none of them had, to date, enough professional common sense to inquire about the kind of therapy I was dispensing, the medications used, their dosages, or even quite simply the guiding principle. They were only satisfied to criticize me in spite of the successes obtained and to say to some of my patients they saw on occasion, that I use the same treatment for everyone and in all the cases (which is false), that I had "magnetized" them, and that they as well could have given it to them, "some cortisone", without even knowing whether or not I was using it, etc.

On the other hand, I have had the honor to treat, in the presence of a first class practitioner, the 79 year old Dr. Albert Joannette from Sainte-Agathe, a lung specialist for 55 years, a case of allergic asthma which went back 10 years (see respiratory diseases, case # 3). This doctor, who had signed a 100% work disability certificate for a young man age 25, has re-examined him less than one month after the beginning of my treatment and has signed for him a new return to work certificate. (See respiratory diseases, case # 1.)

With the professional conscience, which is recognized to him, this famous specialist expressed his scientific interest by telephoning me, a simple general practitioner. He drove over 200 miles (330 km) and sacrificed his day off to inquire about the method with which I had been able to treat AH, 25 years old.

I even had the opportunity, on his request, to give a complete treatment to a new case of allergic asthma, MPL, a 44 year old woman, whom I had referred to him for a pulmonary examination and tests of respiratory function a few days earlier. (See respiratory diseases, case # 3.)

I noted, on her file, that three doctors, a general practitioner, a specialist in ORL, and another in allergy, had advised against and even forbade my treatment to this patient, without knowing what kind of treatment it was. The treatment was given without any problems nor any risks at any time, and the patient who had incurred between 2 and 4 asthma attacks and took approximately 14 tablets per day, has not had a single attack to date, since this single and only treatment, and has not taken any medication since. I have several similar cases.

Your investigator was able to meet at my office a patient of mine treated in November 1976 and check her statements (see respiratory diseases, case # 5).

One could judge me for daring to have attempted alone, as a maverick, this practice which does not have anything revolutionary, but which issimply evolutionary. Knowing what I had learned about this new form of therapy and its beneficial results, I had no choice. I had to pursue it.

I would perhaps have been forbidden, without giving it the attention it deserved, a practice which opens incredible horizons to medicine, as well in allergy, in respiratory diseases, digestive, dermatology, cardiology and even in neurology. For an expert, it is an incredible asset.

It is the doctor’s duty to announce his discovery to the other members of the medical profession. I did not discover this therapy: I discovered only its existence and I learned a lot about it. I have put at the service of this therapy my 23 years of general practice. The drugs used are primarily the same ones as we normally use. Only the technique of administration and the dosages differ.

I will point out to you also that each case takes approximately 3 to 4 hours of my time, which very few doctors grant to their patients. Thereafter, I remain in direct communication with my patients, requiring from them a strict low toxicity and low fat diet, a well-balanced life style, without tobacco or alcohol, restrictingthe maintenance medication to its simplest expression. (A patient of mine went from 41 to 3 tablets per day with an incredible improvement in a few days.) It is undoubtedly not very popular with the pharmaceutical companies who still seek the miracle drug that will make it possible for anyone to make any abuses with impunity.

I hope these explanations will enable you to formulate an opinion about the complaints received.

With my best regards and the memory from a former colleague, I remain,Jean-Claude Paquette, M.D.

THE STORY OF A DOCTOR IN FERME-NEUVECBC NEWS

On December 30, 1977, the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation of Ottawa presented on national network television: "The Story of a Doctor in Ferme-Neuve". This television broadcast of Jocelyne Soulodre had an impact everywhere in Canada.

The facts were presented in an impartial way, introducing a patient suffering from asthma and emphysema and another suffering from rheumatoid arthritis. Both, after being treated and having previously consulted several doctors and specialists, were bewildered by the results obtained with the Cellular Therapy.

The president of the College then intervened declaring "that the pulmonary diagnosis of emphysema was probably wrong for the young 25 year old man, because it is impossible, he said, to recover from such a disease", although the diagnosis was made by a famous lung specialist with 53 years of experience.

I was then pleading: "The name of the disease does not matter, whether it is about emphysema or not. What is important is that the patient feels better and that he can return to work." I do not treat the disease, but the person who is suffering from it.

I also added that it is the duty of a doctor, when his conscience and his knowledge recommend a treatment he believes to be of benefit to a patient, to apply it. The first role of the doctor is to relieve suffering.

Dr. Augustin Roy, who was my colleague at the Laval University in Quebec, from 1948 to 1953, expressed himself in these terms: "Dr. Paquette is a humanitarian and inspires confidence. He is personally honest with himself; he is some sort of a missionary, of a crusader. He has remained the same, as I knew him. This therapy has not been sufficiently studied in recognized research centers." I then continued: "If nobody tries this treatment, when will we know whether it is good or not?"

On my return from Mexico, I tried out myself here in Canada the method, which I had seen applied and have studied over there. I must confess that the results are positive. The commentator finished in these terms: "And now this is where the Cellular Therapy is. The College only considered it on paper, and the experts having condemned it are the same that cannot help the patients, who turn to Dr. Paquette. The treatment exists. The patients state they are helped by the therapy, and the ‘Medical Establishment’ remains cynical."

"Nobody has proven the theory on which Cellular Therapy is based and, while waiting for that to happen, nobody will really know whether or not it is a medical revelation."

 IN HAITI

ACCEPTING THE CHALLENGESI admit that, by nature, I always liked difficulties. I took pleasure in overcoming

them, to rising to the challenges. For instance, at Laval University, I formed a vocal quartet, the Four-Jean with three friends who had superb voices (Jean-Marie, Jean-François, and Jean-Charles) but no musical knowledge. I brought them into a contest and we won first prize at Quebec radio.

On the other hand, one Friday evening, I agreed to give a concert two days later with a choir that did not even exist. I gathered the twelve best voices of the city of Quebec. Only one rehearsal on Sunday morning and the concert was given flawlessly the same evening. Thereafter, we made a provincial round of fifteen concerts and we were invited to sing at the Petit Colisée of Quebec in front of an audience of 7,000 people. Nothing is impossible.

It is neither to defy the College nor to hide from it, as its members could think, that I decided to open a clinic in Haiti. It was a researcher of New York, Dr. Michael Levi a famous gynecologist, director of the New York OBGYN (private clinic composed of forty four doctors) who encouraged me to open a therapy clinic in Pétion-Ville, Haiti.

I held 50 clinical sessions where the patients were arriving from the four corners of the earth, especially from Canada, the United States and Europe. I treated there a patient from Manitoba referred by a European doctor, another from British Columbia, a diabetic, an American opera singer, businessmen from France, Switzerland, Italy, Russia, an old duffer of the British haute couture, a Spanish artist, a young Italian actress referred to me by doctors and writers whose names I did not even know.

 OPENING A RESEARCH CENTER AND INSULIN-CELLULAR THERAPY IN

THE ANTILLESAt the beginning of October 1978, I went to New York, on his invitation, to meet

Dr. Michael Levi, Professor at Columbia University, holder of seventeen fellowships in obstetrics, gynecology, surgery, oncology, immunology, etc., recognized as an international medical celebrity. He greeted me with much kindness at the airport, took me along to visit his clinic in Brooklyn, and introduced me to a few of the 44 doctors who were working with him.

This great researcher, always looking for a new medical discovery, wanted to learn more about Cellular Therapy, which already fascinated him.

It is thanks to him that the famous cancer drug, laetrile, had then been accepted in seventeen states of the United States. He had already reserved a significant place for Cellular Therapy in the basket of current cancer treatments.

A decision was made the very same day to establish a "Center of Cellular Therapy" in Haiti where research would continue under his supervision.

One of his former students, a specialist in allergy and internal medicine, Professor at the University of Port-au-Prince, offered us his collaboration: he was Dr. Serge Conille, personal doctor of the President of the Haitian Republic.

Thus one week later I flew away towards Haiti with a very charming couple. The notary Roger Munn from Buckingham was accompanying his wife suffering from asthma and arthritis. She was my first patient in Haiti. (See: respiratory diseases case # 16 and rheumatic diseases case # 13.)

For Dr. Serge Conille, it was his first experience with ICT: his eyes were wide open in amazement. He had been able to examine the patient before and after the

treatment and had been able to verify with me "a fantastic improvement which exceeded the hopes of known medicine".

 MY ATTITUDE VIS-à-VIS RESEARCH

The spirit of research becomes second nature when a doctor of a distant region finds himself alone facing new problems or problems which were not sufficiently covered in his medical studies.

Thus I discovered in my own experience the use of Butazolidine, from the Geigy Company, in cases of phlebitis, hemorrhoids and thrombophlebitis. I was already using it for a good ten years for these cases when I read an American article declaring: "new discovery".

NB: This marvelous medicine has disappeared from the map since 1992.After long researches, I had developed a technique to drain and treat varicose

ulcers, the "bête noire" (nemesis or curse) of dermatologists. The patients came from nearby areas, even from the Metropolis, spent here about ten days, and returned home relieved and happy.

I remember on the other hand a case recalcitrant to treatment... . Each morning, the patient returned to my office with a wet bandage and a greasy skin. Only after about ten days did I understand the foxiness of my patient. A good believer, he had returned from Saint-Joseph Oratory with a small bottle of oil that the good brother André, a cousin of my father, had given to him.

This is also how I was able, stimulated by the spirit of research, to perfect the Donatian Therapy from Dr. Perez and discovered the Medicine of Hope: an intelligent approach to treat in a holistic manner the whole human person.

 AUTO-HEMOTHERAPY IN HERPES CASES

AIDS brought back to our consciousness the immune system that was a little relegated to darkness. Since its appearance, we now frequently speak about our autoimmune system, viruses, antigens, and antibodies.

Type 1 labial herpes, commonly called wild fire, is a problem as old as the earth. It is very closely related by its roots to type II genital herpes.

A few years before the discovery of the antiviral drug zovirax (acyclovir) in 1973 or 1974, for which a subsidy of $17 million was paid, I developed by myself a treatment for labial herpes which does not cost anything and which has absolutely no side effect nor contraindication.

A lady about thirty had been consulting me for the last 12 years for labial herpes. Three dermatologists and an allergist had not found any solutions for her problem.

Eager to help this patient, I pondered about it for a long time when the idea came to me that her blood contained antigens against which it was necessary to find a way to act. By injecting antigens, the system would probably produce antibodies.

I remembered having heard about hemotherapy, which consists in treating someone with his own blood, but I was completely unfamiliar with the technique. I then began with 1cc, then 2, then 4 cc, and I finally adopted the dose of 10 cc in my practice with spectacular results. I was drawing 10 cc of blood from a vein in the arm and injecting it back intra-muscularly in the gluteus muscle (buttocks), nothing else. The lesions dried out within 2 or 3 days and the pain disappeared usually the very same day. I have treated over a hundred cases.

As for acyclovir, an expensive drug with so extraordinary predictions, it has not solved the problem as anticipated. It does nothing but diminish it without ever solving it. The prescription is to be repeated monthly and it will be necessary to take it for life.

Occasionally, I meet former patients that I treated twenty or more years ago. They are very proud to tell me that they never had any recurrences.

This is how discoveries are made. I do not have enough experience on a sufficient number of genital herpes cases to affirm whether or not auto-hemotherapy (autohemotherapy) is effective, but I have the feeling it will.

 COULD DISEASE HELP MORE PEOPLE TO LIVE THAN IT KILLS?

Astronomical sums, billions of dollars, are collected every year worldwide for research, whatever the origins: donations, governmental subsidies, national, international, telethons, march-thons, cyclo-thons, organizations of all kinds and what not... ?

It is sometimes cancer, AIDS, allergies, multiple sclerosis, cerebral palsy, Friedreich’s ataxia, Alzheimer’s, muscular dystrophy, schizophrenia, epilepsy, hemiplegia, asthma, arthritis and rheumatism, migraine, psoriasis, Parkinson’s, vascular diseases, cystic fibrosis, Huntington’s and more.

With the crumbs of the hundred of billions of dollars collected and spent in subsidized research centers, lone researchers, all too often ignored, could also bring appreciable elements for a solution to these dispiriting problems, of which I have just enumerated a non exhaustive list.

 A 14-DAY CURE IN HAITI

The cures** usually lasted 14 days, and consisted of two major treatments based on insulin and 10 minor treatments. It is obvious that certain more serious or more rebellious diseases would sometimes necessitate more than two weeks of treatment. We cannot always correct in so little time a condition that took from 15 to 20 years to settle in.

But we always knew after the first few days if the treatment was effective, and in fact, it brought an improvement in more than 90% of the cases,stopping in its tracks to a more or less significant degree, the disease and its symptoms.

It is necessary to keep in mind that the majority of the patients who had recourse to ICT were patients for whom conventional medicine had failed or had not been able to stop the totality of the problems. ICT is also experimental just like conventional medicine, but it succeeds better.

**[Translator's note: "Cure" here is meant in the French sense of the word: A period and a process of treatment including hygiene and diet rules implemented during that period (typically two weeks).] See: How about the cure?

 A CLINIC UNIQUE IN THE WORLD

This clinic of a new concept reflected the picture I had always imagined of the ideal clinic.

Instead of austere environments not always hospitable of our hospitals, the patients found themselves in a splendid villa on a mountainside, in a fairy-like and enchanting decor with a panoramic view, far from the noise, the dust, the crowd, and the extreme tropical heat.

"This is a dream!" the patients would say on arrival. They were already beginning to forget their problems and their diseases.

The tranquillity, the relaxing surroundings, the courtesy, the smile "de rigueur" (compulsory) for everyone, the soft music, the swimming pool, the entertainment, the "downtown excursions with the doctor", at the market, at the beach, on the mountain, invited speakers such as Mrs. Margery Chamy, Professor in Science of life in the United States, all revolved on the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual well-being to start again a new life.

On the professional level, nothing was neglected: the presence of a doctor 24 hours a day, qualified nurses, gracious personnel, an experienced masseur, in house treatments, the availability of additional tests if need be, but above all, a more humanized medicine where we do not treat any more the disease but the patient, the person who suffers from it.

 THE ATMOSPHERE

REIGNING DURING THE CUREDuring the cure, no one

was allowed to speak about his disease with the other patients: each one had enough problems of his own without being badgered by those of others. The watchword was given right from the start.

The only person with whom they were allowed to speak about it was with me, their doctor. Every day, I gave a small conference on a subject of common interest, which ordinarily ended in a forum. Sometimes I suggested to them to submit their questions in writing, which preserved anonymity.

Laughter was a must. A joke did not wait for another. It was somewhat the "LAUGHTER CURE". It is in the middle of bursts of laughter that for a long time I have liked to convey my messages. I can be as serious as I like to joke, this says a lot. I like to be serious without taking myself seriously.

In Haiti, one seemingly would have preferred that I do not stay with my patients in my clinic, a question of professional standing, but for me, the concept I had of it, was the opposite.

We must know our patients perfectly, see the way they eat, know their way of life, their mood, the way they think, the way they are, the way they entertain themselves. I wanted to be with them 24 hours a day, to reassure them, to be available, see to the management, the maintenance, the cleanliness, the purchasing, the diet, the outings with them, the organization of their leisure, and especially their well-being. I can say that I was there "full" time.

From the medical viewpoint, I must say that it was not a picnic... . Each case was re-examined each day, analyzed, modified, and well thought-out. I spent all my free time of the day and most of my nights thinking about the treatments and preparing them. Imagine for a while what this can represent, as a matter of responsibilities, of concentration, the number of working hours when you have up to twenty three patients at the same time. That happened only once. The groups were usually of 8 or 10. I stopped when I was completely exhausted and nothing distressing ever happened to me.

 INSULIN-CELLULAR THERAPY

NON NOVA SED NOVEMedicine is not a mathematical science. In medicine, two and two do not

necessarily make four, but sometimes one, three, ten, because each one is sick in his own way, according to his temperament, his family background, his age, his sex, his

Dr. Paquette's clinic in Haiti

location, his reactions, his heredity, his constitution, his own auto-defense, his lifestyle, his customs, his nutrition habits.

Neither is medicine a science with drawers. There is not a custom treatment ready made for each disease. It is necessary to find one for each patient. I can affirm that in 19 years, I have never applied the same treatment to two different persons for the same kind of illness. I remember three cases of psoriasis treated the same morning whose treatments varied up to 70%.

One does not react the same way to the same trauma, the same infections, and the same drugs. It is thus necessary to know not only the nature of the problems, but also the individual who is affected. This implies a personal treatment appropriate to each patient. Often the organism fights back on its own: it has been said that it is 1,000 times smarter than any doctor is! Fortunately!

Non nova sed nove, it is the motto I had chosen when I was the mayor of Ferme-Neuve and it appears at the bottom of my village’s coat of arms. It means"Nothing new, but in a new way".

This motto applies curiously to ICT. We use the same medications as in conventional medicine, the best we can find and whatever is the country of origin. The administration of these medicines is done in the same ways: orally (by mouth), subcutaneously, intra-muscularly, intravenously, locally, vaginally, or rectally.

But the choice, the synergistic combination (a drug potentiating another), the administration of this medication as well as the new way to consider the patient and his diseases, all that belongs to a new technique in medicine. It is not revolutionary, but evolutionary.

When a new treatment in medicine, that challenges our vocational training, disturbs us, is revealed to us, which can, not only relieve but sometimes cure, we have a tendency, by mistrust or fidelity with the tradition, or fear of the authorities, to keep silent, to cover it with ridicule as with a candle snuffer.

 WHAT IS CELLULAR THERAPY?

Being the only doctor in the world who has practiced this therapy, besides the Drs. Donato Perez father, son and grandson, I will attempt to show it to you under various facets and various angles: they are mine.

It is indefinable because of its often unhoped-for, unforeseeable results. It is increasingly comprehensible, as one practices it. I wish the medical world would hurry and finally take a good look at this form of therapy and help us discover what still remains veiled.

It is a logical medicine based on observation and reasoning. It tackles the medical causes (which are multiple), rather than the symptoms.

There is always a subjacent problem, a psychic correspondence in any physical state, which settles down. With the patient, we try to discover it and to make him aware of his state.

It is an incredibly fast medicine, its effects often appear in a few hours, always in less than 2 days.

It is a multidisciplinary medicine, which accepts and refers to all the positive data of medical and ancillary medical science, to all techniques likely to improve the condition of the patient. Because the patient forms a whole, only one entity, in his evolution towards health or the disease.

It is a holistic medicine, which treats the whole being at the same time with its various problems: physic, emotional, mental, spiritual, hereditary, or personal.

This new global approach for the whole human body is very different from that of the many specialties of medicine, which share it piecemeal, organ by organ, system by system.

Our way of considering and detoxifying the whole body at the same time (we will come back here), and of treating several organs at the same time in the same treatment does not smile at the defenders of specialized medicine. The various specialties can only accept with difficulty that someone could meddle and succeed in their respective fields: Respiratory, locomotion, circulatory, allergic, digestive, genito-urinary, dermatological, neurological, or other, taken one by one or severally at the same time.

A chronic disease is usually never isolated: The other systems are generally implied in various degrees. It is what makes the power of this medicine of tomorrow.

It is an effective medicine that really treats the sick body all the way through, rather than insisting on making the apparent symptoms disappear. With thepassing days, weeks, the effects are really felt and persist as long as the patient does not return to his old way of life.

It is a personalized medicine because each one is sick in his own way and must be treated by taking into account his own hereditary characteristics, familial, personal, allergic and nutritious or others.

It is an especially very human medicine, which treats patients rather than diseases, because it does not forget the human being hiding behind the disease, cuddling behind the symptoms, despairing, suffering and crying. It is a response to the cry for help of Professor Lebos who reproaches medicine for being dehumanized.

It is a simple medicine, so simple that observers refuse to believe in it, even if the results are there. Because they are there, really, and this is what counts. There are no miracles, but revealing results, impressive, often spectacular. There are some failures, but also indisputable successes.

It is one of the great medicines in the world, able to treat so quickly the organism as a whole.

It is a sure medicine which does not cause any secondary reactions (intolerance, anaphylaxes, allergies, or intoxications) and without iatrogenic effect.

In short, it is a cure of total detoxification, doubled with a specific curative treatment for each disease, whatever the number may be, and reinforced by a regimen of non re-intoxication.

Because if the patient continues to eat like a glutton, to drink like a fish, to smoke like a chimney, and to burn the candle on both ends, without modifying his scheme of life and thought, he will necessarily fall back in the same mistakes that produced the same diseases, the same problems.

 MEETING WITH FERNAND SEGUIN, BIOCHEMIST

May 14, 1977, I had the chance, good fortune, and honor to have a talk of over four hours on the subject of ICT with Fernand Seguin in his residence at Saint-Charles-sur-Richelieu. This renowned biochemist, deceased recently, recognized that this therapy had a stimulating effect on the immune system. The bulletin of the Corporation des Médecins de Québec (College of Medicine of Quebec) testified to it, in its edition of December 7, 1977. "It is very promising in the history of medicine," affirmed Fernand Seguin.

Being only a simple general practitioner, I had much difficulty grasping the action mechanism of this therapy, which I was practicing, and I asked him to enlighten me. Here is the explanation that he gave me:

"The administration of insulin causes a reduction in the concentration of the blood serum, which allows an exosmosis, i.e. a discharge of intercellular waste in plasma. In parallel, with the application of ICT, by increasing the

molecular concentration of plasma, the result is an endosmosis, which explains the ten fold boost of efficiency of this therapy".

"Insulin, he specified, facilitates the exchanges between cells, makes it possible to drive toxins out of them and to allow the necessary medication to penetrate them restoring the balance."

He was saying to me: "I have the intuition, that we are very close to the solution current medicine has been looking for, during the last 50 years in its fight against cancer".

"Because when one does not die of his cancer, one dies of the secondary toxic effects of chemotherapy which can only use toxic doses."

"Radiotherapy, as you well know, burns the cells in an irreversible way and makes all new blood circulation impossible. As for surgery", he continued with a small pout, "it seems to have lost any and all respect for human dignity."

"The mechanism of hypoglycemia started with insulin, coupled with the administration of a medication at the same time as the hypertonic glucose, activates the speed of exosmosis and endosmosis. That makes it possible to notably decrease the dosages of the medications used. It would be very interesting to check in experiments the phenomena such as I understand them logically."

"By reducing the doses, it is logical that it decreases their toxicity, their intolerance, their side effects, their interactions, their risks of allergies, of anaphylaxis, their iatrogenic effects. Do you realize, doctor, he was saying to me, what it could bring to cancer treatment and how many other diseases?"

"You know that for the last fifty years, he continued, (I was reading it in an article by Peter Chodka), medicine has perhaps only made a 5% improvement in its treatment against cancer, in spite of the giant steps in the detection techniques?"

"You have the duty, he reiterated, to contact "la Corporation des Médecins de Québec" (College of Medicine of Quebec) and to inform them of what you have learned about this therapy. I myself, did not know it; THIS DISCOVERY, IT IS A BOMB, believe me it is what medicine has been seeking for years at the cost of hundreds of million dollars."

I informed him of my vain efforts to interest the College in this therapy. He appeared to be very disappointed in their attitude and promised me to take care of it personally. He told me he had a good contact at the College, with Dr. Augustin Roy.

He ended saying: "If one ever finds a drug which can enhance the other drugs to the point of being able to use them without toxicity, without undesirable side effects, that is worth the Nobel Prize". I wish that someone would be able to prove to the scientific community that insulin has this property and I have the feeling it will.

I remember having heard Dr. Augustin Roy make the same statement on television in 1977.

As for me, I did not discover anything but the existence of this therapy. It took me more courage than audacity and temerity to continue alone my research, in a remote corner of the country, and to follow the way dictated to me my by professional conscience. I could not accept in my inner self to capitulate to disease.

Recalling the concise sentence of Roosevelt on success, I also told myself: If nobody tries, we will never know.

I will conclude with this thought: There are people who went around the world to finally find in their back yard what they were looking for in vain.

The therapy is there! We only have to open our eyes.

THE CELLANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY

The cell is the basic unit of any living organism. The human body is composed of 60,000 billion cells. One could advantageously compare each cell toa

microscopic factory.In a factory, we have the receiving department, the management, the

fabrication shop, and finally the shipping department.In a society, there are several types of factories. Some produce food, others

materials, and others provide services.In the human body, there are also various types of cells: Blood cells (which form

blood), muscle cells, nerve cells, etc. Just like the factories in a society, these various cells achieve different functions. Let us examine initially the structure, then the functioning of a cell.

 ANATOMY OF A HUMAN CELL

I said previously that cells are microscopic, i.e. they are much too small to be observed with the naked eye. To do it, we must use a microscope. The size of a cell is on the order of a micrometer. A micrometer is a thousand times smaller than a millimeter. To give you an idea of its size, the thickness of ten pages of this book is approximately a millimeter. The cell is composed, roughly, of 3 distinct parts:

a) The cellular membrane (walls of the factory),b) The cytoplasm (workshops of the factory) andc) The nucleus (the management office)a) The cellular membrane:A cell, just like a factory, is

surrounded by walls. It is enveloped by a membrane that is made mainly ofthree materials: Proteins, lipids (commonly called fats), and glucids (sugars).

These three materials make sure that not everything can enter the cell. The membrane can indeed choose what can or cannot penetrate inside the cell: We call it a selective membrane.

The selection is carried out by two mechanisms: By pores (small openings comparable to the windows of a factory) and also by more complex structures: The membrane receptors that one could compare with the reception’s gates of a factory.

In a factory, employees, management, and goods do not enter by the same gate. With each gate, there is an assigned person to control what can enter there or not. It is the role of the membrane receptors, (at the gates of the cell). Being responsible for all that can come in or get out of there, the cell membrane plays a major role in the human organism. In the section about insulin, we will see how it can affect the functioning of the cell membrane.

b) Cytoplasm:I compared rightly the cytoplasm with the various workshops of a factory. It is

indeed at the level of the cytoplasm that is carried out the manufacturing that we will call here the synthesis of various materials that the cell can elaborate. For example, there are hormonal cells: It is in the cytoplasm of these cells that hormones are synthesized.

The cytoplasm is structured like an assembly line. The working plans arrive from the nucleus and are distributed to the specific places of manufacture by acomplex plumbing system: the endoplasmic reticulum. At certain given places are the workbenches: the ribosomes, on which various materials are synthesized. To be able to function, our microscopic factory needs energy. That's no problem, in the cytoplasm, we find batteries in sufficient quantity and renewable: In fact the mitochondria provide the necessary energy to all this mechanism.

c) The nucleus:The nucleus is the managing director of what the cytoplasm will produce: It is in

the nucleus that decisions are made. What decisions can a nucleus make? There are several of them: For instance, it can decide when to ask the cytoplasm to begin to synthesize a certain hormone, or when to discontinue its production. It can also decide when to begin cellular multiplication and when to stop it.

All this information is contained in a long filament, which in fact, is a code. It is called the genetic code, because this code is copied and transmitted through each cellular multiplication and from one generation to the other in the human being. Extracts of this code are copied and dispatched to the cytoplasm using the endoplasmic reticulum (the cell’s internal plumbing) as a communication channel.

It is a little like memos in a factory that are transmitted by the management, and which would say for instance to the workshop: "Make more pianos" or, when there are enough of them, "stop making pianos".

The nucleus is isolated from the cytoplasm by a membrane called the nuclear membrane. This membrane has pores which are small openings allowing the exchange of information between the nucleus and the cytoplasm. All the cells of the human organism have a nucleus, except the red blood cells and the platelets of the blood system.

 PHYSIOLOGY OR OPERATION OF A CELL

As I mentioned earlier, there are several kinds of cells: We have blood cells, muscle cells, bone cells, nerve cells, etc. Their principle of operation resembles in all points that of the human organism in its entirety. Everything is in everything.

A cell, just like the human body, nourishes itself, breathes, gets rid of its waste and reproduces.

The cell nourishes itself by extracting its food from the transformation of the food that we swallow. Summarily, the food is transformed during the process of digestion into the 6 elements the cells need for food: Glucose (a sugar), proteins, lipids (or fats), water, vitamins, and mineral salts.

Once digestion is finished, the blood transports these 6 elements (which we call nutrients) to all the cells of the human body and each one will draw what it needs. Looking more closely at these nutrients, we can observe their particular role in cellular nutrition.

The cell breathes, in the sense that it absorbs oxygen contained in the blood red cells.

The cell gets rid of its waste by rejecting into the blood CO², CO, urea, acetone, some amino-acids, certain toxins, all bio-physical-chemical metabolism waste from food conversion.

A cell reproduces itself: Except for cells of the nervous system, which for the most part lose this capacity, all cells can reproduce. To note it quite simply, let us observe the skin, which rebuilds itself after a scratch or a cut.

Since my early childhood, I was amazed by the fact that we are healing by ourselves. Later, I learned that, as soon as we are wounded, hundreds of million of cells mobilize themselves towards the new breach to repair it. A question that I ask myself is a real mystery: Why, when the breach is filled, repaired, do cells stop proliferating on their own? Who informs them? Otherwise, we would be covered with "lumps", tumors, and deformities.

This is the mystery of life: This is vital energy. God alone could create such a wonder.

 THE NEEDS OF A CELL

a) The cell needs energy.Whether to be able to contract in the case of a muscular cell, or to secrete a

hormone in the case of a gland, or to transmit a signal in the case of a nervous cell, all cells need energy to accomplish their task.

This energy comes from the combination of two sources: oxygen coming from breathing, and one nutrient, glucose coming from the food or from the fat reserves of the human body. In a site especially conceived for cytoplasm, that is to say in the mitochondria, a complex chemical reaction transforms glucose and oxygen into energy usable by the cell, and into CO², which is rejected into the blood.

Oxygen and CO² can freely cross the cell membrane through its pores. But glucose needs assistance to reach that point: It needs a carrier. This carrier, this glucose entrance key inside the cell, "it is INSULIN". Without insulin, glucose could not enter the cells in sufficient quantity. They would then miss an element essential for their energy production. I will get back to this in the section on insulin.

b) The cell needs materials.The nutrients (food substances which can be assimilated completely and

directly without the need to undergo digestive transformation) provide two materials essential to the development of the cellular structure. Just like one needs wood, bricks, etc. to build the structure of a house, the cell needs proteins and lipids to build its frame. These nutrients must be able to penetrate inside the cell. Here again, various carriers are used; one of which is INSULIN.

c) The cell needs water.The human body is made up of 70% water; it is not by chance. Have you ever

tried to empty a car battery of its water? It does not work any more: it does not charge.In order to be able to carry out the chemical reactions that produce

electricity, the battery needs a liquid medium: Water. It is the same for the cell that needs water to carry out its chemical reactions. Mineral salts and vitamins also facilitate certain chemical reactions.

In summary, the cell is the basic unit of all that lives, including the human body. Each cell is protected from its surroundings by an envelope, the cell membrane. To cross this membrane, the cell calls on conveyors, one of which is INSULIN.

 INSULIN

DISCOVERYAt the beginning of the 20th. century, according to the "Larousse Illustré" (a

French dictionary), insulin was already used in pharmacy. A bitter and aromatic substance, it was extracted from the root of a plant, inula helenium or eleni canarium (aulnée or aunée in French).

Nowadays, insulin as we know it has another origin and another meaning: It is at the same time a hormone and a medication.

We are made to believe that insulin is only a medication with which one can treat diabetes. I say treat because insulin does not cure anything, not even diabetes, since it is necessary to take it for the rest of one’s life.

Insulin is also and before all a hormone, normally synthesized and secreted by an organ of the human body: the pancreas (endocrine role, i.e. which rejects its secretions in the blood).

Two Canadian biochemists, professors Banting & Best, shared the honor to have discovered this hormone at the dawn of this century (1921). Insulin is a protein secreted by the beta cells of the pancreas’s islets of Langherans.

 

PANCREASThe pancreas is an endocrine and exocrine gland, located behind and below the

stomach. It is essential to our survival in many ways.a) It manufactures and pours into the small intestine, by the channel of Wirsung,

a digestive juice, the pancreatic juice which makes it possible to digest proteins (exocrine role, i.e. which rejects its product in a natural cavity).

b) It synthesizes two hormones, which will be secreted in the blood stream: Insulin and glucagon whose main function is to regulate glycemia, the quantity of sugar in blood (endocrine role).

 BLOOD GLUCOSE LEVEL

Insulin decreases the level of blood glucose and glucagon increases it: these are two opposite roles complementing one another. When the glucose level increases, for instance after a meal rich in calories, the endocrine pancreas secretes insulin to bring back the normal level of glycemia. On the other hand, after a period of fasting, the level of glucose decreases and the pancreas secretes glucagon to increase it.

For the organism to function properly, the quantity of blood glucose must remain within a certain range. Too much glucose leads to hyperglycemia, which will cause, if one lets it increase, acidosis and a coma: The diabetic coma.

On the other hand, an insufficiency of glucose will cause hypoglycemia, which can bring, with excess, results just as dangerous: The insulin coma.

As we saw in the previous section about the cell, glucose is a sugar, which is the principal source from where cells draw their energy. A normal level of glycemia during fasting usually varies between 80 and 120 mg per ml of blood, or 3.9 to 6.1 millimole per liter of blood, according to the new standards. Outside of these limits, we can expect complications.

 MODE OF ACTION OF INSULIN

Insulin is the carrier that allows glucose to penetrate inside the cells through the cell membrane. In the total absence of insulin, the rate of absorption of glucose inside the cells is reduced to 25 % of normal. Conversely, if the insulin level increases to excess, the rate of absorption of glucose is 5 times greater than normal.

This means that between these two extremes (lack and excess of insulin), there can be a variation up to twenty times in the rate of absorption of glucose.

This is the explanation of the principle on which is based the Insulin-Cellular Therapy (ICT).

Insulin is thus the key to glucose absorption by the majority of the cells of the human body. The muscle cells (those, which form the muscles), and the fatcells (those, which form fat tissue), need insulin to facilitate the absorption of blood glucose. It should be noted that these two types of cells constitute approximately 65 % of the cells of the human body.

Medical research has not yet proven scientifically "in vivo" whether brain cells, intestinal wall cells, and kidney cells are influenced by insulin in their absorption of glucose in the human body. But I am convinced of it.

Let us remember the discovery of Cellular Therapy (ICT). The research carried out by the pioneer, Dr. Perez Sr., proved that the blood-brain barrier had been crossed in the (10) dogs having received insulin before the absorption of arsenic and mercury, and not in those of the second group, which had not received insulin.

Thanks to this discovery he was able to treat successfully some cases of neuro-syphilis (which reaches to the level of the brain), while using, for the first time in history, the conventional treatment of the time (mercury salts) preceded by an insulin injection.

 IN VITRO RESEARCH

Serious university scientists, who were looking for truth, have in the Province of

Quebec, been able to prove by in vitro studies on kidneys under development that insulin modified certain parameters (DNA synthesis, enzymatic activities, etc.) of the fetal kidney in culture.

They are using insulin as growth promoter: It acts in synergy with other growth factors. They are recognizing that insulin helps in vitro to potentiate the action of some other molecules, certain growth promoters: It is the insulin combination which activates the reactions.

In the literature, it is reported that the pancreas appears only at the sixteenth week of fetal life, and that other cells than the pancreas islets of Langherans could manufacture insulin or a substance connected with insulin. They are possibly brain cells or neuron terminations.

One of these unbiased scientists at the apex of current science confessed to me: "It is a pity that we are obliged to concentrate on very small portions of the organism. Each one of us brings his small brick to the construction of the pyramid. One day will come, I am hoping, where somebody will be able to synthesize all this work... . The popularization of science makes it possible to better understand certain processes."

 INSULIN AND GLYCOGEN

In order to have a continuous supply of energy; each cell manufactures its own reserves by transforming glucose into glycogen. Here again, it is insulin which makes it possible for muscle cells to increase and by much, their glycogen reserves: These reserves are very significant because they make it possible for the cells to draw on some of their energy, at the very moment they need it.

At a lower level, but nevertheless significant, insulin also allows the skin cells and glandular tissues to manufacture glycogen reserves.

The liver is the organ of the human body, which stores the most glycogen. All excess blood glucose, after a heavy meal for instance, is transformed into glycogen by the liver. It stores it in its cells. As blood glucose level decreases, the liver releases some by drawing it from the stored glycogen.

This mechanism of regulation is greatly helped once again by insulin, which, according to needs, modifies the permeability of liver cell membranes.

 INSULIN AND MEMBRANE PERMEABILITY

We saw the essential role that insulin plays in the transfer of glucose and its conversion into glycogen. Moreover insulin regulates membrane permeability for two more nutrients essential to life: proteins (now called protids) and lipids (fats).

a) Each cell needs protids: It is, in fact, its basic material. In the absence of insulin, penetration of protids inside the cells is dangerously limited and cell survival can even be compromised if this condition lasts too long.

b) Insulin plays also a significant role in the control of lipids. If there is a lack of insulin, cells have to draw their energy by complex chemical reactions, connected to the Krebs cycle (formation of ATP or of adenosine triphosphate for the digestion of sugars and their conversion to energy).

This use of fats as fuel has two direct effects on health:1) There is initially a strong increase of lipids in blood, which, if the situation lasts

a long period of time, involves problems of arteriosclerosis:The blood vessels can be blocked by an accumulation of cholesterol (form of blood lipids).

2) An increasingly great quantity of acetone will be present in the blood. This acetone is a by-product of the digestion of fats by cells. Too much blood acetone is dangerous.

 INSULIN AND GROWTH

From the moment of the meeting of the spermatozoon with the ovum until adulthood, the human body undergoes rapid growth. Growth hormones are mainly

responsible. Another hormone is also essential for this growth: It is insulin.Experiments made on animals show that one could completely stop their growth

in the total absence of insulin. The effects of insulin potentiation on growth hormones was demonstrated and recognized a long time ago.

 INSULIN, HORMONE OF THE FUTURE

In closing, we can say that insulin, by influencing the permeability of the cell membrane plays an essential role in the absorption of all the nutrients essential to our survival (sugars, fats and proteins). It also potentiates the growth hormones responsible for our development. 

Hundreds of universities and pharmaceutical laboratories continue research in order to identify other functions of this hormone that I allow myself to call:THE HORMONE OF THE FUTURE.

 ICT">ROLE OF INSULIN IN ICT

Insulin-Cellular Therapy (ICT) is so called because it acts thanks to insulin on the level of the cell, the basic unit of the human body.

It is because of a controversy where the Donatian Cellular Therapy, invented in Mexico by Dr. Donato Perez, was confused by the College of Medicine of Quebec with the Cellular Therapy of Niehans, of Switzerland, that I had to change the name of Donatian Cellular Therapy to Insulin-Cellular Therapy.

NB: The Cellular Therapy of Niehans consists in implanting in the human body, cells freshly removed from a lamb, which has just been immolated. It is a technique that tries to fight against aging.

In 1921, Banting & Best, two Canadian biochemists, discovered insulin, a hormone that brought new hopes to millions of diabetics. Its effect in a diabetic is to bring back to normal, a blood sugar concentration that is too high (hyperglycemia), caused by an insufficiency of hormonal secretion (insulin) by the pancreas.

We have been able until now to identify and isolate several hormones from the human body that we use as needed as substitute therapy for many endocrine (glandular) problems such as Addison’s disease, hypothyroid and diabetes. It is also possible in certain cases to use these hormones as medications, cortisone for example, with doses much higher than the normal physiological amount, to treat diseases that do not relate to the suprarenal gland.

In our therapy, the innovation is that we use insulin as medication and not as a hormone. It has the property, this is the basic principle of this therapy and it is also the discovery of Dr. Perez, to intervene in detoxification by increasing the permeability of the cellular membrane, to potentiate, and reinforce the effect of medications.

It thus makes it possible to decrease, to reduce the doses that we would normally give and consequently to be able to use several medications concurrently, if necessary. It is during the transitory period of hypoglycemia (decrease of blood sugar) prompted by an insulin injection, that we benefit from the "therapeutic moment", i.e. the ideal moment when intercellular exchanges are at their maximum, allowing the penetration into the organism of medications necessary to the detoxification and the specific treatment of the ailing patient.

The therapeutic moment corresponds to a feeling of hunger, thirst, more or less intense sudation (sweating), and sometimes, small tremors of the extremities, by an increase of the pulse rate. It is perfectly normal in a hypoglycemic moment, and that is what we are seeking, what we are waiting for, to begin the administration of the medications to obtain the maximum effects.

In 18 years, no patient has ever gone beyond this stage and fallen into a coma or pre-coma. In any event, the intravenous way being ensured by the serum solution in place, it would be very easy then to restore the normal rate of glycemia, by administering 50% hypertonic glucose serum.

It is also recognized in conventional medicine, for cancer for example, that a combination of medicines is eminently desirable and increases their therapeutic effects. This combining of drugs makes it possible to appreciably decrease their posology (dosage) without decreasing their action, potentiated by insulin and to obtain a greater tolerance on behalf of the subject. Thus we are succeeding in decreasing or even eliminating side effects.

This double "force de frappe", coming from the insulin and the combination of medications, is exerted on the cell level, the basic unit of the human body, on which we intervene logically. To transform a society, it is necessary to change its members.

This is where the transformations are made, the significant bio-physico-chemical modifications (biological, physical and chemical). We drive toxic substances out of the cell and allow medications to penetrate and restore its humoral balance (balance of organism’s humors).

 ICT)">TREATMENTS IN CELLULAR THERAPYICT)"> (ICT)

a) The Major or Primary Treatment: detoxification and specific treatment.b) The Minor or Secondary Treatments, which supplement the detoxification and

the specific treatment of the diseases in question.c) Tertiary Treatment: prevention. 

THE MAJOR TREATMENT OR PRIMARY TREATMENTThis is the most important treatment, with laxative the day before, evacuating

enema, insulin, complete fast, and total rest all day.As a general rule, it is given only once a week, but the doctor can decide,

according to the gravity of the case, to give a second one in the same week.One can receive several Major Treatments according to the state of intoxication,

the gravity of the disease, and the response to the treatment.The day before the Major Treatment, the patient must take 6 oz. of milk of

magnesia and be fasting as of midnight. He can drink water at will.In the morning, usually around 8:00 AM, we give a very mild rectal evacuating

enema to which we add certain mineral salts. Approximately two hours later, we give the insulin injection, the quantity being calculated on a precise criteria, and we install an intravenous serum which has the function to quickly restore the normal rate of glycemia should the need arise.

After the oral, intramuscular and intravenous administration of the treatment, we finish with 25 or 30 cc of hypertonic glucose, which brings glycemia back to normal and prevents any coma or pre-coma.

Many diabetics know much too well that, when they take insulin, it is recommended not to drink alcohol. Why? Because insulin potentiates alcohol as it potentiates medications. For example, the drinking of only one beer after insulin is like drinking 4 or 5 without insulin.

 THE MINOR TREATMENT OR SECONDARY TREATMENT

Each following day of the week, we give in the morning, on an empty stomach, what is called a Minor Treatment. It requires no laxative, no rectal enema, and no insulin.

It is comprised of a minimum of medications orally (by mouth), intramuscular and intravenous to supplement the offensive of the Major Treatment in the detoxification and the specific treatment of the problems in question.

Around 9.00 AM, as soon as the treatment is finished, the patient can spend the remainder of the day as he wishes.

Each case is reviewed day by day. All is carefully noted in the file and the treatment is reconsidered and readjusted according to the new coordinates. This is what enables us to progress in the detoxification and to concentrate on the major problems, on the important points of the initial file.

Here is another very significant aspect of this therapy. In conventional medicine, in the treatment of chronic diseases, the patient must take his medication for the remainder of his life. In ICT, even if the same medications are used, we can usually discontinue these medications completely once the physico-pathological condition is corrected. It is the fruit of the detoxification and other elements of the treatment.

We seek to normalize as soon as possible the functions of the organism. We try to bring it to function alone, without the assistance of medication; this is why the doses of medications decrease day by day.

 TERTIARY TREATMENT OR PREVENTIVE MEDICINE

THE IDEAL LIFE-STYLEActually, we can allow ourselves to taste it all! Only abuses and repetition are to

be avoided.It is not forbidden to take alcohol or a glass of wine, especially in good

company... or to taste good pork roast on occasion... . We must read beyond the principles.

General recommendations:No smoking.Avoid exposures to cigarette smoke (any smoke).Eliminate all excess of alcoholic beverages (wine, spirits, and beer).Drink at least eight (8) glasses of water per day between meals.Avoid physical and intellectual strains.Plenty of sleep (the hours before midnight count double).Exercise moderately, health walks, while learning how to breathe: empty your

lungs while sucking up your guts. Breathe in deeply for eight seconds. Hold your breath twelve seconds, and breathe out slowly for ten seconds. Repeat this exercise from five to ten times per day.

Eat three meals per day at regular hours (light supper).Eat slowly, chew your food well.Avoid inactivity after supper. Avoid snacks before bed time.Keep the intestines free (1 to 2 Tsp. of milk of magnesia before bedtime if

necessary).Laxative every 3 to 4 weeks: 6 oz. of milk of magnesia before bedtime.Conform as much as possible to the following recommendations: Avoid or

decrease gradually the ingestion of forbidden food. Eat with moderation those which are healthiest and the least harmful.

 RECOMMENDED DIET:(low fat and low toxicity).a) Foods to watch or to avoid:Eggs: as is or in food with recipes containing them: omelets, crepes, cakes, etc.

No more than 3 per week.Cheese: all except skimmed milk "cottage" or with less than 9% fat.Cream: ice cream, preparations containing cream such as sugar with cream.

Photo taken during a conferenceat the clinic of Petion-Ville

Mayonnaise.Butter or margarine: especially browned or in dishes or on hot toast. They

become stearate and are much more difficult to digest.Spicy foods.Fatty soups: degrease them.Sauces: of fatty meats, sauces in general.Fatty meats and by-products: pork, ham, pork roast, bacon, sausage, pork

chops, rinds, head cheese, croutons, tart plate, grease of roast, lardoons, streaky bacon, ragout, pork & beans, fatty poultry, kidneys, calf sweetbread, brains.

Fried foods in general: fish, fondue, chicken, doughnuts, potatoes.Roasted poultry.Pastry.Canned food, with oil.Chocolate, coffee.Alcohol: in all its forms.Soft drinks in excess.Whole milk, 3.25% fat.White bread.Pasta products: pizza, spaghetti.Salt and refined sugar.Bananas: (the only fatty fruit). No more than 2 or 3 per week.Avocado: (the only fatty vegetable). In Haiti, it is butter.NB: Do not combine starchy foods with meat or sugars. b) Foods allowed or recommended:Fruits: raw or cooked, fresh, juice, fruit salads, oranges, lemons, grapefruits,

apples, and nuts moderately.Vegetables: copiously, raw or slowly cooked. Lettuce, spinach, asparagus,

beets, celery, turnip, carrot, potato (moderately), fresh vegetable juice. It is well to begin the meal with crudities (raw fruits or raw vegetables, i.e. a salad, carrot or celery sticks)

Cereals: in small quantity and without sugar for the obese: rice, millet, buckwheat, barley. I recommend biological cereals.

Whole wheat bread, brown bread at 90%, preferably rye bread in moderation, to avoid plumpness.

Meats (lean only, quite tender).Red: beef, horse. Cooked medium or medium-rare. Avoid cooking in brown

butter sauce.White: chicken, calf, lamb, rabbit, quail: well cooked.Fish: fresh if possible. NB: watch out for mercury... . Recommended cooking: in

the oven, braised, on grill, boiled, or smoked.Honey, maple syrup.Skimmed cottage cheese, plain yogurt.Milk and iced milk (2% fat).Butter: moderately.Margarine: avoid as much as possible in cooking.Fresh fish: in the oven, smoked or boiled.Home made soup degreased, without cream, with meat or vegetables.Coffee or natural tea (moderately: 1 or 2 cups per day).Cold pressed oils: olive, sunflower, corn, peanut and soy.Spices: cayenne pepper, herba mare, tamari, musk, sea salt, and garlic.NB: Take into account personal cases of allergy and intolerance, as well

as special recommendations from your doctor.THOUGHTS FOR FOOD

Drink your solids and eat your liquids (Gandhi).

Eat breakfast like a king, lunch like a prince, and dinner like a pauper.Eat to live instead of living to eat.Quality must prevail over quantity.Eat with love, with pleasure. Savor.We eat our emotions.We can change gradually our nutrition practices, for example: by reducing sugar

and salt intake.Eat better, without necessarily eating more.Who eats like a glutton digs his grave with his teeth (Omar Khayham).The fewer different dishes eaten during the same meal, the better one feels. A

good food combination ensures a better digestion.Be well nourished does not only mean eating a lot but also knowing how to

breathe (to absorb oxygen), to move around, to walk in the sunshine, at the mountainside, to take the best advantage of the sea, to vibrate body and soul with the beauty of nature, with each element of the Cosmos, to enjoy, to savor life!

It is an excellent technique to know how to draw our own energy from the positive forces of the Cosmos: The earth we walk on, the air we breathe, the water surrounding us, the fire represented by the sun that itself represents God. As for ether, it is part of the other four elements.

 THE AGGRESSORS’ WAR

There is not a week going by without the media making a big deal out of a new discovery. Each new aggressor (newly found carcinogen) triggers a fund raising appeal for research and gives a new glimmer of hope: "Finally! We have found it!"

Each time, it is necessary to find new weapons against these very new aggressors. Each one is more toxic than the others are.

Instead of creating in a positive way, we insist in creating in the negative. Instead of seeking new anti-carcinogen drugs, each more toxic than the other, why not look at ICT that can use them in a nontoxic way?

 OMNIPRESENT CHEMISTRY

Nothing goes fast enough, in this world in a hurry to live and to die... . We inject hormones in poultry’s necks to make them, in less than one month, beautiful plump barbecue. It could be the cause of gynecomastia (breast hypertrophy) among young boys.

We make cows wear "custom made bras" because their udder is so heavy. Their spines are curved by the weight since we are injecting them with hormones. When we kill these cows, their meat is no longer good for human consumption.

For the same reason, lard is now yellowish; it was white fifty years ago. My great-grandfather ate his "brick of bacon" each day at 93 years of age.

The good milk with hormones we are being sold and milk with antibiotic come from chemically fattened cows (fattener andgroats).

We push nature to the point of depositing pills in maple trees to activate the production of syrup: this technique kills our maple trees.

For a long time we have been spraying fruits and vegetables with insecticides. We give contraceptive to our domestic animals (dogs and cats). Latest innovation: In animal psychiatry, we now give them tranquilizers and antidepressants.

There is so much mercury in fish from our lakes that soon we will be thinking about making thermometers out of them... .

Do not believe that the problem of mercury in fish of our lakes is a myth.

I have in memory a very grave case of mercury poisoning. It was one of my best friends, a famous tourist guide about sixty, charged by the government with teaching fishing, hunting and trapping courses to Indians... .

He had been eating fresh fish about five days a week for about thirty years, when he started to feel pains and numbness in both arms, in the pectoral and dorsal muscles, to the point of experiencing difficulty walking. He who could run many hours in the woods, he had to curtail most of his activities as a guide when I took him in hand and helped him out of his condition. He ate pike (brochet) and walleyed pike (doré) coming from our aquatic resources.

 WHAT MEDICATIONS DO WE USE IN ICT?

This therapy is before all, a new medical technique.Non nova sed nove. (Nothing new, but in a new way.)We employ the same medications as conventional medicine, the same ways to

administer them. This is pure medicine in its noblest expression.We use the best quality of medications we can find. The most famous

laboratories in the world manufacture them. We do not accept any substitutes, or generics, when possible.

We prefer the parenteral form (other than the digestive tract) because it is easier to subdivide an ampoule of 1, 2, 5 or 10 cc than splitting a tablet, but especially because of the absorption speed at the intercellular membrane level, because we alternate hypertonic glucose with intravenous medication, during the major treatment. It is exactly the phenomenon that the biochemist Fernand Seguin grasped so well.

The medications used are summarily classified as follows:a) Drugs for massive detoxification of:Intestines: laxatives, purgative cathartic (stimulant of the intestinal contraction),

disinfecting, anti-diarrheal, intestinal adsorbent, anti-spasmodic.Liver: cholagogues (stimulant of the evacuation of bile), choleretic (stimulants of

bile secretion), hypocholesterolemic, hypolipemic, hepatic cell protectors.Kidneys: electrolytes, diuretic, urinary disinfectant, antibiotic.Lungs: respiratory disinfectants, respiratory stimulants, mucolytic stimulants

(secretions liquefier), bronchodilators (dilate the bronchi), antibiotics.Blood circulation: cardiac and circulatory stimulants, anti-hypertensor,

vasodilator (dilate the blood vessels).b) Specific and auxiliary medication combined:We use medications used conventionally in current practice, but in split doses

potentiated according to the insulin technique as explained in this book.It is to be noted that in this therapy, we use neither morphine, codeine, aspirin,

anxyolitic nor antidepressant.I can affirm being able to treat just about all the diseases concerned in the

presentation of the following cases with roughly 80 medications.This contrasts strangely with the 15,000 medications that burdened our

Health-Insurance budget by $ 750 million of its $ 13 billion in 1994.The technique does it all. It is a different way to look at the patient, to

consider the disease and to treat the human being who suffers from it.Medicine then becomes a true art.

 ANALOGY BETWEEN THE HUMAN BODY AND A CAR

Being an enthusiast of "Yesteryear’s Belles", I have "restored" my own collection of 27 authentic old cars of the years 1915 to 1934.

At night, it would strike me to go and play at rebuilding a transmission or at straightening a bent fender.

Later when I became the owner of my own heavy equipment company, I would jump on a forklift or a bulldozer. I had 46 employees.

Observing machinery operate, and taking interest in my employees’ work, I learned a lot about the mechanics of the human body and I will deliver to you some bits of it.

You might say that it is completely aberrant to want to compare the human body with a car. Initially, one preceded the other by approximately 3 million years on earth, and the human brain has not yet understood nor elucidated the complexity of its 60,000 billion cells, of which 2 million die and are reborn, every second. The mystery remains, just like the possibility that a man and a woman can bring to this world 300,000 billion different living creatures, in only one relation, by the union of the ovum of a woman to one of the 400 billion spermatozoa of a man.

The human body and the car have a similar operation. Even if any comparison is "lame", this one is disconcertingly real and fits to a T. It can illuminate our lantern. Its simplicity puts it within the reach of all of us.

Our marvelous human body is so complex that its bio-physico-chemical mechanism has not yet been completely explained by the greatest scientists of all times. Even the mystery of life has not been explained. God alone could create such a wonder, the most extraordinary of all.

The brand new car, which comes out of the factory, comprises all that is necessary to function for years under "normal" conditions, and I insist on the word "normal". I do not want to enter into the erudite and technical explanation of electronics nor of modern mechanics, because I would easily lose here my Latin, my vocabulary, and my tools... .

I simply want to popularize in a simple, logical manner, within everyone’s reach a better medical comprehension of the human body, in a language that the health professionals should adopt. We do not always know how to explain it, or perhaps we do not take enough time to provide the explanations that the patient expects from us, just like when a complicated electronic apparatus is bought, a fax machine or a computer for instance.

 THE FILTERS

The lungThis is the air filter that contains 18,000 lobules in each lung and 600 million air

sacs (small cavities in the fabric of a lobule); those, unfolded, would cover 3000 to 4000 square meters.

The lungs contain 2 liters of blood and filter 10,000 liter of air and 15,000 to 20,000 liter of blood per day. They transform, day and night, even during sleep, our venous blue blood, charged with impurities, into glowing red arterial blood, purified at the air cell level thanks to a process of oxygenation. Without oxygen, everyone knows it, life is impossible. Lungs would be clogged by cigarette smoke (the one we smoke or the one smoked under our nose day in and day out), by "god’s little dust", by the million of germs present in each cubic meter of air of a large city, by repeated respiratory infections (sinusitis, bronchitis, pneumonia), by toxic chemical substances floating in the polluted air of a city (carbon monoxide, mine dust, etc.), and even by the air conditioning of large buildings. The air coming out of air conditioning vents is very often charged with more germs than the air coming in. We neglect to replace filters.

I heard on television, 4 years ago (circa 1990), that in Mexico City, a city of 23 million inhabitants, and close to 3 million motor vehicles, that children could not go to classes early in the morning for lack of oxygen, Mexico City being built in a kind of cupola up on a mountain. For the same reason, it is not possible any more to do jogging in San Francisco.

By comparison, in a rural setting, there are sometimes only 10 to 15 microbes per cubic centimeter of air against 180,000 in certain cities. I was listening to a certain speaker declaring that, in 1991, in Montreal, there were 5 million germs per cubic meter of air.

Any mechanic understands this paramount role of the air filter: It is the first thing we check when a car lacks spirit, power, when it "does not pull". The single fact of changing the air filter or of removing it temporarily is very often enough to give again to the tired, lazy engine, a new lease on life. It could not breathe.

 The kidney

We can compare it with the gas filter which should allow only pure gasoline (blood) to pass in the line to the carburetor (the blood vessels and the heart), without dirt, oil, condensed water, or dust. A good diuresis (secretion of urine) cannot be ensured without the absorption of at least two liters of water per day. A clogged kidney, like an old filter with dilated pores, allows to pass in the urine, with the waste of combustion, elements of blood components, for example albumin which is a protein, a component of blood and organs.

The kidney is a vital organ and if by misfortune we lose one of them, the other must work twice as much. We cannot live without a kidney. Today we can transplant kidneys and we have recourse to a kidney machine. We know the problems that a gas filter full of water can cause, ice in winter, rust, and dirt that we have neglected to change or clean. We transferred gasoline coming from dirty containers; it had condensation in the tank. Bad nutrition and serious or repeated infections (such as measles, scarlet fever) can cause irrevocable damage to kidneys. Let us note in passing that, contrary to other filters, the kidney, by exception, filters backward. Instead of letting the blood pass, it removes waste and eliminates it in the urine.

 The intestines

These are largely responsible for the majority of our chronic ills. We do not want to get rid of what we do not need any more; we want to keep everything, even our waste: we are a people of great chronic constipation. It is somewhat the price of abundance, opulence, inactivity, modernism, automation, our century of overconsumption, and our feeding habits, which we will reconsider later. Each day, we could feed millions of Africans with the scraps from our table.

The intestine is the emunctory (organ that carries off body wastes), the most significant purifier of our organism. All things considered, it is the oil sump and accumulates the filings caused by friction and the normal wear and tear of the engine: it is its drain. It is the dump of the waste of combustion and absorption of the system. It is divided into the small and large intestine.

It is in the small intestine that the already crushed food, chemically attacked by acids, bacteria and digestive enzymes. remains in liquid or semi- liquid form. It is on this level that nutritive exchanges are made, that the organism draws its resources, such as vitamins, minerals, protids (proteins), glucids (sugars), and lipids (fats). This location overflows with toxic substances, waste resulting from the bio-physico-chemical conversions, microbes and bacteria.

If the second part of the intestine, the one named the colon or large intestine, eliminates badly or is partially blocked--this is what is called constipation--these toxins are reabsorbed by the organism at the level of the small intestine which is very vascularized, instead of being normally poured into the large intestine. They poison the entire system. The colon or large intestine is comprised

of an ascending section or caecum where it is joined with the small intestine: This is where the appendix is located "the abdomen’s tonsil", of which surgeons have already been so fond: 146,437 appendectomies from 1971 to 1977 and 97,452 from 1989 to 1993.

To the caecum, or ascending colon, succeeds the transverse part, downward, sigmoid (in form of "S"), terminal or rectum, and the anus, seat of hemorrhoids. Let us mention in passing that the large intestine is also vascularized, but much less than the small one. What is called a hemorrhoid (47,372 interventions from 1971 to 1977 and 57,760 from 1989 to 1993) is quite simply the abnormal dilation of a vein of the rectum. It is thus a varice as well as any others, in direct connection with the liver, because all the veins of our body are converging towards the liver in a very large vein called portal vein. Thus, if there is blockage at the liver, defect of elimination, it is possible to find dilated vessels, varices, and hemorrhoids. It is mechanically logical. The small brooks (veins) overflow in the spring, congested when the river or the lake in which they flow into (the liver) overflow or are overloaded. Instead of treating the liver and the intestine, we operate. Surgery does not seem to understand... .

 The phenomenon of the water glass

There is another very significant point to which I want to draw attention: the majority of constipated people are unaware of it. It is the phenomenon "of the water glass", the glass which one forgets under the tap. When it is full, it is the overfill that overflows, but the glass remains always full!

It is the same with the colon (large intestine). If, during an examination, one finds a large congestive intestine, painful to palpation, larger than normal, even if the patient praises himself to have daily bowl movements, it eliminates badly. The stools accumulate, adhering to the walls, blocking most of the fecal bowl. It is a chronic form of constipation and it is heavy with consequences, because of the re-absorption of toxins and bile reflux at the liver level.Other very significant consequences are the following:

a) Aerocele: It is the accumulation of intestinal gases by fermentation of sugars.b) Diverticulosis: When too large a quantity of fecal matter presses against the

intestinal wall, it yields to the pressure and it forms balloon like cavities, small pockets that fill with waste, where putrefaction settles, with formation of toxic gas reabsorbed in the blood steam.

c) Varices and hemorrhoids are caused partly by the congestion of the liver, partly by the pressure exerted on the pelvic veins (of the pelvis) as well as by the return congestion which swells the hemorrhoidal plexus (small veins joining at the rectum) and the veins of the legs.

 The liver

Foreword: It is curious to find among the Senegalese people this colorful expression which gives to the liver all its importance: Boul diape saumu rèss,literally: do not attack my liver, but more precisely: do not touch my heart.

These people of Africa, who are much closer to nature than we are, have understood that the liver is even more important than the heart.

The liver is the oil filter. Let us talk about that one! It is the most "badly treated" organ by medicine and surgery and also the most "mistreated" by our nutrition and our lifestyle. A fact surprises me enormously: the list of medications of the Health Insurance of Quebec management does not contain any more, any cholagogue medication (which stimulates bile evacuation) nor any choleretic (which stimulates bile secretion).

In the first years of my practice there used to exist on the pharmaceutical market some marvelous drugs for the liver. Playing the role of pharmacist at the same time, I chose, controlled, distributed and checked the effectiveness of medications by the results obtained. Thus I had made the selection of methiscol (US Vitamins), lipotropic

(Rougier Laboratory) and sulfarlem-choline (Herdt & Charton). They have completely disappeared from the "map".

It was a great advantage for the doctor and the patient. Now, once the prescription is written, we let it go on a piece of paper without being able to check personally its effectiveness. Now the best cholagogue (stimulant of bile secretion) and choleretic (stimulants of bile evacuation) exist in Europe, in injectable form.And yet, in North America, we claim that we have the world championship of liver diseases. In Quebec only, from 1971 to 1977, liver operations are ranked second after tonsillectomies with a total of 2,606 gall bladder ablations. Ref.: Bulletin de la Corporation des Docteurs du Québec 1978.

 Biliary dyskinesia

Here is an interesting observation: Almost all the chronic patients that I treated with ICT presented some problems of biliary dyskinesia (or bad bile elimination), even and especially if their liver had been operated on. Whether it is about migraine, vascular cephalgia, angina, infarction, circulatory troubles, asthma, emphysema, osteoarthritis, allergies, dermatosis, and even cancer, some symptoms do not lie.

[IPTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03:  A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date.  She provided these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3.  It appears that Dr. Paquette was using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which IPT might be able to address.]

The fact of having been operated for the liver does not go against this observation. When we remove the gall bladder and we allow the liver to pour its bile directly into the duodenum (part of the intestine attached to the stomach), without allowing it to remain in a bag, the gall bladder, we decrease the chances that bile has to become stones, calculus (gallbladder stone), a little like sugar that crystallizes in jam. Therefore we do not truly treat the liver: We quite simply prevent the bilious attack, the painful passage of a calculus, a stone with its rough edges in a duct to small and very sensitive.

How many people who had their liver operated on still suffer from it and will always suffer from it? Stones, not being able to be formed in the gall bladder, are formed sometimes in the bile duct and then we must operate again. To truly treat the liver, it is initially necessary to empty the intestine, to stimulate the secretion and elimination of bile, to follow an appropriate diet, to exercise and to "stop making bile" (quit worrying).

Returning to the parallel between the human body and a car, the liver represents the oil filter: It is "the life of the engine" was often repeating to me by Moses Aubé, expert mechanic at my heavy equipment company. A clogged up oil filter allows too much oil to pass through; too much grease and impurities, too much waste from engine wear in the system.

A two-cycle engine (outboard motor, lawn mower) uses only one part of oil for fifteen of gasoline. Without that the carburetor jets (coronary arteries) are clogged and very quickly the engine "sputters". In our blood, the oil is its cholesterol and there are also the triglycerides that the liver, our chemical plant, manufactures.

 Symptoms of liver disease

It is curious to note that lipidic assessments, blood tests for liver function, very often reveal results incompatible with the clinical examination and symptomatology. Certain patients have excessively high cholesterol levels and yet do not present any significant hepatic symptom.

On the other hand, other patients have a cholesterol level within the normal limits and present a very heavy hepatic symptomatology: acid reflux, bar at the liver (or at the hypochondria, upper abdomen) irradiating sometimes to the back,

palpitations, heart pains (which often mask a congestion of the liver left lobe), dysphagia (difficulty in swallowing), cotton mouth, bad breath, nausea, vomiting, dizzy spells especially when one gets up too quickly or when one turns the head too fast, numbness of the extremities, cold intolerance, impatience, tendency to epistaxis (nosebleed), vision of yellow dots, headache or cephalgia in helmet (as if one wears a cap too tight), fat intolerance, abnormal thirst or postprandial heaviness (somnolence after a meal). At the physical examination, we find a liver overloaded, painful to the touch, distention, coated tongue (white), a yellowish cornea, cholesteatomas (small fatty tumors on eyelids), a greasy skin, oily hair, varices or hemorrhoids, cold extremities (cyanosis). Much too often we are satisfied with a cholangiography (radiography of the bile ducts) and with a blood test to determine if something is wrong with the liver. In front of negative results, the traditional answer is often the following one:"Everything is normal, there is nothing wrong with your liver. You can eat anything you want". And this is wrong.

 A GOOD DIAGNOSIS COMPRISES THREE ELEMENTS

A good investigation must also comprise a tight questionnaire. Insignificant details for the patient often give the key of the enigma to the doctor.One can pass by a diagnosis as one can pass by a lake in a dense forest. In medicine, there are three significant elements of diagnosis that must always go hand in hand: the subjective questionnaire (what the patient feels), the objective physical examination (what the doctor notes) and laboratory data, of radiology or others, which can confirm or invalidate a diagnosis.

The ear of the doctor and the stethoscope can diagnose a congestion of the lungs that radiography cannot highlight, and on the other hand radiography can detect a pneumonia that the auscultation cannot reveal. The stethoscope does not evaluate the pain of a crisis of angina, nor does an electrocardiogram (EKG). Angina pectoris is one of those diseases that no doctor could detect without the assistance of the patient.

And yet the poor patient suffers. The pain he feels remains sometimes the only valid diagnostic criterion. There also exist non-palpable elements that no scanner could find nor measure.

How many erroneous diagnoses, made in a hurry, have lead to superfluous days of hospitalization with unnecessary and useless operations? How much accumulated suffering because medicine has become too technical, because it forgot that there is a human being hidden behind the disease?

Let us not forget either that there is a mysterious alchemy between body and spirit. To succeed well in medicine, it is necessary to look after both at the same time.

 LEARN TO OBSERVE IN MEDICINE

Our professor of clinical chemistry at the University taught us to carry out tests on various fluids of the organism: blood, urine, cerebrospinal fluid, etc.

During his first class, he reminded us of that heroic epoch of the medical pioneers, our predecessors, who used all their senses and the available means to arrive at surprisingly exact diagnoses. "They did not hesitate, he said, to taste the urine of a diabetic to detect the presence of sugar. For example, here: this urine contains a high rate of glucose." He dipped in there a finger and took it to his mouth in front of us. "Is there someone among all of you who wants to taste it?" Nobody dared to answer. "Not even one in a class of 138 students? Does nobody have the courage of those of the last generation?"

A student timidly raised the hand. He made him approach. The student dipped a finger and carried it to his mouth and made a pout of disgust. Dr. M. congratulated him but he admonished him on his lack of observation. "If you had observed me well, he said, you would have noticed that I dipped the index finger, but that it is the major finger that I carried to my lips."

Today, all is simplified. Electronics is present in every hospital. In a few moments, we can obtain the results of almost all-conceivable tests. This is really the era of "computerized" medicine. We make less and less effort to question patients, to examine them, to observe them, to search in their life-style and their family background to find the cause of their ills.

I remember this young lady from a well-to-do family, for whom the father had consulted at least three dermatologists and spent a lot of money doing so. She presented on the forehead a lesion the size of a nickel (1.5 cm) that did not want to heal for 3 or 4 full years. The cortisone ointments they had prescribed to her were not doing her any good.

While observing thoroughly with the naked eye, I discovered the characteristic little holes "two by two" of scabies lesions. A simple application of lindane cream after a classic friction with a rough towel, and three days later, it was gone.

These two by two little holes represent the entrance hole and exit hole of the sarcopte (a parasite) who digs small burrows under the skin.

 BUT WHO TOLD YOU THAT?

The gift of observation is a big asset for any practitioner. An unknown lady comes to my office with one of her friends. She enters alone, and before she says a single word, all of a sudden I enumerate all her problems and the reason for her consultation: "You have frequent cephalgias (headaches), as if you were wearing a hat too tight, you are dizzy especially when you lean over, turning your head too quickly or when arising from a crouched position. Your intestines function too slowly, you are constipated and you have sometimes the feeling of a bar under the ribs on the right side. Haven't you already been treated for hemorrhoids? Don't you have small varicose veins? Show me your tongue. It is loaded (white). Show me your hands. They must be cold."

Very amazed, she said to me: "But who told you that? Is it my friend?" "No Madam, it is you! Your friend, I did not speak to her. Is she here? It is you who revealed it to me! This spot under the eyelid we call cholesteatoma, this yellowish cornea that I noticed as soon as you walked in, this white tongue that attracted my attention a while ago... !"

 RUST IN THE PIPES

But let us return to the liver. The liver filters one hundred liters of blood and forty liter of lymph in one hour. We have all seen the greasy deposit left in a plate by a dish too rich in fat, the "good pork roast" for instance... . Being a filter, it must control the quantity of fat in the blood stream. It is the same for blood, which has too much fat circulating at body temperature (97.8 F or 37 C) in our arteries. A layer of fatty deposit settles inside the arteries, like rust in a pipe,so that the lumen of the blood vessel gradually reduces itself to the point were it is clogged up: It is atheromatosis.

The problem is much more crucial at the level of the arteries extremely small to begin with, for example in the brain, the heart, the extremities, and all the glandular system, which explains a great general unbalance.

They irrigate highly specialized and fragile tissues. Cold feet, cold hands indicate the same phenomenon. If you change the furnace of an old hot water heating system, believing to improve its output, without noticing any appreciable change, you should perhaps better check the pipes: They are certainly clogged by rust and sediment. The circulation does not reach your extremities. An acute indigestion, for example, masks very often a heart attack. A spasm can occur at the coronary arteries level, their blood flow being already decreased. A blockage then occurs that we call a myocardial infarction (death of heart muscle tissue) that is fatal in 50% of cases in the first attack. Did you know that a normal heart (the engine: 5.7 liter... of blood) pumps ten tons of blood per day and2,730,000 liter (of blood) per year? It is surely the most active muscle of all our system: 36 million pulsations per year.

 HOW, IN MY OPINION, CHRONIC ILLNESS SETTLES IN

This is my own version, an explanation I found in no medicine handbook. It is during my 18 years of Cellular Therapy that this way of understanding chronic disease came to me. I always sought the why of things, of diseases.

At my clinics, as long as a treatment had not yet been given, it did not cease haunting me. Often I would change the content at the last minute. If I were found to be inattentive, it is that my thoughts did not stop working. Day and night, I sought; I revised again each case in my head. At night, sometimes, I got up to go and correct a therapy chart, to change a medication, a dosage. I never was a person of half-measures.

You will easily understand my point of view by reading again my observations on the intestine, the liver, and the blood circulation. It is all logical.

The disease usually begins with a slowing down of elimination on the intestinal side causing an elimination blockage of the bile coming from the liver. Thereafter, all the blood vessels are invaded by the surplus of fat, as I explain it by the phenomenon of "rust" in the pipes.

Then necessarily follow the cerebral circulatory troubles (cephalgias and migraines), cardiac troubles (angina, infarction), peripheral troubles (acrocyanosis or blue extremities), which is easy and normal to extrapolate to all the organs of the human body, causing what is called the disease.

The organs, the endocrine glands become badly irrigated, which prevents them from playing their roles well.

It is my modest contribution to medical science. The biliary dyskinesia that I have retraced in almost all of the chronic diseases is not only present, but I hold it responsible, in a way, for problems and diseases we call chronic.

Biliary dyskinesia, bad elimination of bile, is not caused solely by bad nourishment. First, under the effect of anxiety, the nervous system causes the liver to produce more bile. Don’t we always say in French: "Stop making bile" (quit worrying). Secondly, under the effect of the nervous system, still a nervous spasm on the level of the choledochus duct (bile duct), preventing the bile from being eliminated. It returns into the blood stream causing the above-mentioned problems, by slowing blood circulation and the effectiveness of the whole system.

[IPTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03:  A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date.  She provided these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3.  It appears that Dr. Paquette was using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which IPT might be able to address.]

 The skin

The phenomenon of goose bumpsLastly, the skin is the fifth emunctory system (carrying off body waste). It is the

heaviest organ of the human body and plays the thermoregulator roles of the thermostat and the radiator of a car. It weighs 4 kg, and rejects by its pores sweat and certain toxins. Its function is far from being negligible. It is the barrier between our external atmosphere and our inner flesh. It has an active role: It regulates body temperature, dilating and allowing sweat to ooze out to cool itself (by evaporation) when it is too hot or tightening itself to keep heat when it is too cold. This last vasoconstrictor (constriction of the vessels) phenomenon is observed in what the French call "la chair de poule" (goose bumps).

The skin plays a significant role in the metabolism of water, and also plays a role of anti-infectious agent. I remember having applied a treatment of ICT to a patient (female) suffering from viral hepatitis (see digestive diseases case # 2). The same evening, the patient noticed a very heavy yellow coloration of her bath water. The skin had obviously contributed to the detoxification. A few days later, the blood tests

revealed a quasi-incredible improvement, which would have normally taken weeks to occur and the patient, felt definitively better.

 The circulatory system

I will quote again, in the body’s great detoxification system the circulatory system itself; the pump: the heart; the plumbing: the arteries, the veins, the lymphatic network and the capillary system representing 100,000 km, being two and a half times around the earth at the equator. Without circulation, there are no intercellular exchanges, no absorption on the digestive side, and the best medications have no effect.

This is another reason ICT treatments are so powerful, because they work, above all, on circulation to have access to all the diseased areas of your body: to all the glands (hypophysial or pituitary gland, pineal, thyroid, suprarenal, pancreas), to all the cells, even the most hidden or the most peripheral. There are about 60,000 billion cells in the human body.

To insure its own life, as a functional unit of the body, a cell must be nourished, breathe (receive oxygen), get rid of its waste, and reproduce. Quadruple role insured by the blood brought in contact with each cell by the capillary network (see Physiology or operation of a cell).

Life is a continual movement of liquids (the human body consists of 70% water) between cells and inside the cells. The mere general slowing of the movement of liquids inside and outside the cells causes disease, affirmed Dr. Salmanoff, and the complete stop of this movement means death.

THE NERVOUS SYSTEMTo complete this comparison with the car, the nervous system represents the

electric system with its network (11 km of nervous fiber and 13 billion of synchronized fiber), a battery (the brain 1.35 kg), a recharge system, (recovery with rest/sleep), the current: 6 watt of energy, some relays: the nerve cells. Never let a battery go dead, to discharge until the last limit. It will never be a good battery again. There are "limits..." that must be respected. Never rest, "to burn the candle on both ends," to live continuously under "tension," it is like turning on all the circuits at the same time: headlights, blinkers, heater, the de-icing, radio, windshield wipers and the horn non stop, without giving the battery any chance to recover: this is what causes "stress." Better, it is like trying to start a cold engine until the battery is totally exhausted.

We have a tendency, when we do not know what causes the harm, to hold the nervous system responsible. We always need a culprit. Nevertheless, we should not exaggerate. We have put too much emphasis on psychosomatic diseases for the last few years.

It is recognized that the psyche always amplifies and can even create a problem, with a real somatic, corporal, starting point: asthma for example. The simple fact, for the patient, to start missing air, at the beginning of the crisis, triggers a reaction of anguish and stress that complicates the problem. As soon as he feels reassured, his throat and his breathing apparatus slacken, and already he breathes better.

 THE EMOTIONAL INSTABILITY OF THE PATIENT

How many patients live in emotional instability, in uncertainty, in ignorance, in the deep anguish of their disease because we do not know how to talk to them? Often also because we cannot find a logical explanation for their problems.

It is perfectly normal for a patient to try to know more, to discuss his disease with "his doctor," to whom he came in full confidence.

Very often, the doctor is stingy of his time, his explanations. Sometimes it is by ignorance that he does not dare to say anything. His silence increases the anguish, the anxiety, and the uncertainty to the point of frustrating the patient. The patient does not

dare to speak any more. He fears the worst. He feels that he disturbs the doctor who is paid to listen to him, to inform him, to advise him, to guide him.

There are sometimes doctors who argue and are annoyed! A surgeon had answered to his patient: "I am the one who is right, I will prove it to you at your autopsy... !"

The patients understand only summarily what happens in them. Unfortunately, when we do not know what to say to them, we have recourse to this string of stupid and evasive answers reserved for these cases we cannot classify: "This is nervous!" "It is an allergy!" "It is a new virus!" "It is in your mind!" "It is psychic!" "Stop smoking!" (Even if the patient never smoked of his life). "Do not waste your money, that will never get cured!" (See neurological diseases, case # 2). "You have only 3 months left to live!" (See cancer, case # 5). "We are treating those who can still be treated!" (See cancer, case # 1). "Accustom yourself to living with your disease!" "Stop concentrating on your disease!" "Think about something else!" "It is too chronic, there is nothing more we can do!" "You can have a reaction and die!" "That will pass!"

How many people feel embarrassed to question their doctor or are afraid to ask stupid questions? There are only stupid answers. And if the doctor is stingy with his explanations, they will leave only more traumatized, more worried.

This ignorance complicates their disease. My experiment proved to me that there is always something we can do. It is by making the patient conscious of the psychological cause of his problems (there is always a psychic relation to any physical manifestation). It is by explaining the normal or physiological mechanism of his organism that he can better understand what occurs in his own body and better help his doctor to treat him.

 HEALTH: THE LARGEST WORLD TRUST

The health field is very vast: it includes those who "think health," those who provide care, and those who exploit health. It is not limited to conventional medicine. It includes the marginal ones, the dissidents, the non-conventional ones, those of alternative medicine, homeopaths, osteopaths, acupuncturists, chiropractors, massage-therapists, manipulators of energy, in short: all those who, from near or from far, are interested and work for the physical and moral well-being of the individual.

It is the richest worldly trust in the world: it has supplanted that of oil.The medical ideology is very unstable. It is not seated firmly on invariable

mathematical data. It is at the mercy of the normal evolution that is realized and must be realized in any experimental science. We are listening to the voice of the great Masters, of the great researchers from all the countries of the worldwho want to find a solution to all our ills.

An undeniable and inexorable reality is, like Cain’s eye, always here, at the end of our horizon: the more medical science evolves, the more one feels anxious, abandoned, lost. There are always new diseases emerging, all more threatening than the others, like AIDS and Streptococcus A, a flesh eater, and Ebola.

Computerization and electronics have opened pathways never yet cleared in the meanders of our ignorance. It is the hour of "computerized" medicine.

 DATA PROCESSING IS INTERFERING

Electronics specialists at the tenth speed of modernism have just added a sharp crescendo sign to the medicine of the hour: we enter on computer the complete patient file, his diagnosis, and all his current or old medication.

We know instantaneously the side effects, the interdependencies, the contra-indications of medicines, as well as the choice by computer of the best medicine to be prescribed.

That is very nice, but are we quite sure that the initial diagnosis is correct? The most whimsical explanations and the most eccentric allegations fill out the daily newspapers and the magazines. Through this bombardment of new ideas, is

done valuable objective and scientific research in certain universities and within pharmaceutical companies. Would they be stimulated by discovery rather than by financial success?

 CHECK-UP AND ANNUAL TUNE-UP

It is customary and "à la mode" on recommendation of our doctor to get each year, a series of tests called an annual medical check up. And usually to be told after a few weeks: "everything is normal and for the best," unless sometimes we get the close-up on a detail of little importance.

Curious fact, how many patients, who have waited months before getting their examinations, who proved to be normal, found themselves, a few weeks later, bearers of infarcts or catastrophes just as worrisome?

A circulatory problem, digestive, genito-urinary, respiratory or other has remained undetected or at least did not sufficiently retain the doctor’s attention that could have forecasted and prevented more serious problems.

Perhaps you were told that "they are part of normal life, that it is necessary to get used to live with them", even if it means to hide the symptoms with a prescription. Disease is normal; it is health, which is a luxury nowadays. Moreover, don't we have Health Insurance instead of Disease Insurance?

It is a mistake to evaluate the human being in terms of spare parts. Each one of our 60,000 billion cells is closely connected to all the others. The most sophisticated apparatuses of the hour are still very far away from the subtlety of a human brain that a conscientious doctor can place at your disposal. It is up to him to make the correlation or the rapprochement between the various systems.

It is necessary to differentiate check up (verification) and tune-up (minor adjustment). The problems must be corrected. In medicine, we too often restrict ourselves with the arrival of electronics to establish diagnoses. Unlike for your car, we cannot change but we can clean your filters: air filter (lungs), oil filter (liver), gas filter (kidney), we can drain your engine (intestines), and recharge your battery (nervous system).

Should our car be treated better by the mechanic than we are? He repairs what needs to be repaired.

We should not be surprised by this vogue acquired by parallel medicines, alternative medicine, and soft medicine to the detriment of conventional medicine.

Each one applies his philosophy according to his own formation "whether it was only of a few weeks or of several years:" colon irrigation, living food based on germination (sprouts), macrobiotics, presumably natural products, complete fast or with water, juice cure, maple syrup cure, natural antibiotics, the biological ones and what not? Some new ones are coming out every month. The universal panacea is sought in vain. Recipes from India are competing with those of Sweden, the East, and South America: even the most intelligent get fooled.

Syndromes (gathering of symptoms) have become diseases. The so-called latest fashion (it existed 40 years ago) is urinotherapy: it involves not drinking your own urine, but that of your neighbor. Why not that of an AIDS patient... ? And at the source, while you are at it!

 A STRESSED WORLD AND GUZZLER OF PILLS

Medications, these crutches of a lame organism, have as a role to chemically restore a state rendered pathological by a disorder in the normal physiology of the human body. They are almost always harmful and have unsuspected effects.

They occupy in our modern society the dominating place we gave them, so much so, that their adepts couldn’t do without them any more. They come in every form, every color, every price, in any means of administration: sublingual, oral, chewable, drinkable, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous, out of an atomizer,

effervescent, coated, in short, for every taste, every age, every whim, every custom, every need, real or fictitious.

Confusion reigns. It is the Tower of Babel. We believe in having heart troubles because someone slips under our tongue a sublingual tablet of ativan against anxiety. Their manufacturers are doing an excellent business. Already, their prices were going up every six months. Some had even tripled in three years. Someone told me recently that they started going down since the Ministry of Health pays for generics with side effects often unsuspected, for example, here:

 A TRUE EXPERIENCE

In 1988, I had refilled for three patients the prescription of a very well known medication (ativan). The first, informed me a few days later that he was awakening every night around two or three in the morning, that he started trembling and could not fall asleep again. I could not understand. A second one told me the same thing after a few days and a third at the end of one week. Then I made my small investigation. By adding on my prescriptions: "no substitutes", everything fell into place.

As much medications are lying on drawer bottoms, in patients’ cabinets, at the bottom of "satchels", as on pharmacies’ shelves. They lose their effectiveness and their chemical properties, become spoiled and occasionally dangerous. The patients themselves, at the smallest booboo, juggle with medications, which can be harmful, and take them as if they were only simple peppermint candies. We imprudently share them with each other, we play doctor, and we change their containers with the risks that it involves.

There are so many medications in circulation that, if we threw them all out in the ocean, it would be a great blessing for humanity and a great misfortune for the fish... .

On the other hand, if we all quit drinking and smoking and if we fed ourselves better, half of the hospitals would close their doors and the pharmaceutical companies would go bankrupt.

The patient, to whom his doctor refuses a medication, very quickly runs elsewhere to seek a medical prescription. He makes the rounds of doctors, uses subterfuge, and sometimes even asks for some under false representations. It is true that for a doctor, it is not very popular, especially nowadays, to restrict himself to prescribe only a diet (see a face full of zits p. 91), to intervene in the daily routine of a patient, and to encourage him to change his lifestyle. The patient expects a prescription; such is his mentality. However medications decrease the organism’s self-defense, and the less our body works, the more it degenerates.

The danger of casually taking medications should not be minimized. Even in very small doses, they can start anaphylactic reactions, i.e. of intolerance, and sometimes death. We remember the famous tranquilizer, "thalidomide," supposed to be harmless which, administered to pregnant women marked a whole generation in giving birth to malformed children (missing limbs).

Soon will appear therapeutic diseases that will occur by order of frequency after cardiac diseases, cancer, and automobile accidents. They are the logical consequence of the introduction of chemical substances into the system, which disturb physiology and poison the organism.

It is known that sometimes we must pay, for a so-called cure or a simple improvement, the price of an infirmity due to medication. We recognize the marvelous effects of cortisone, antibiotics, sulphamids, gold salts, but do we also know how dangerous their use can be? They have side effects that can endanger life and cause diseases more serious than those for which they were prescribed.

Here again, the way medication is administered plays a significant role. "Daily oral cortisone tablets intake, with decreasing doses in the long run, would be more harmful than the occasional injectable dose," a world medical authority confided to me.

The initial reaction of the doctor is often to prescribe a medication against the symptoms rather than to seek the causes of the evil, question, listen to, give small advice that does not cost anything, and to attack the causes logically.

Our hand is too quick to grab the prescription pad. We capitulate to the consumer’s request and we do not have the guts to assert ourselves.

This is what makes some critics say that "professional conscience is down, and that we are satisfied to give a new appointment to the patients and to put in their hand a small handful of pills or a symptomatic prescription."

 INTRAVENOUS CALCIUM GLUCONATE IN CASES OF EXHAUSTION AND

NERVOUS BREAKDOWNIt is from my father, a doctor, that I hold, since my first year of practice, a

medical secret he had received from Dr. Alexis Carreil, Nobel Prize 1912 and the author of "L’homme cet inconnu" (Man this unknown). He was his Major at the "Hôpital de Saint Cloud" in Paris, during the First World War.

"This medication makes miracles in cases of acute nervous breakdown, of neurosis asthenia (cardiac neurosis, effort syndrome, irritable heart, soldier's heart), of exhaustion, of hypotension and general debility," he had said to me. He usually made use of it on the gravely wounded in battle.It has been for me the best emergency tonic of my therapeutic arsenal.

I have experience of a good hundred remarkable cases that have benefited from it. Among others, a foreman of a forest company who had 28 men under his command and who, one evening came in with an acute depression. "Claude, help me, I beg you, I swear to you that something bad will happen to me. A few moments ago, I almost threw myself down off the bridge, help me!" I thought right away of my "dad’s" secret and administered to him 10 cc of intravenous calcium.

Without having taken any other medications, he spent an excellent night and came back the next morning with a smile on his lips. In four or five days, he was back on his feet. He is still alive and could testify to it.

What comparison of medicine between this string of: Valium, Librium, Ativan, and anxiolytic with which we play yo-yo, by alternating them with antidepressants.

It is very curious to note that even the Sandoz Company, which produces this medication in Europe and in Canada, never mentioned in its advertising the therapeutic indication that I just shared with you.

In homeopathy, we discover with astonishment and much respect that there is an extremely subtle and close relationship between what is called calcium and the individual’s deep mental and emotional level.

Calcium is the fifth most important element of the human body. It is a mineral essential to the maintenance of the functional integrity, of the nervous, muscular, and osseous (bone) systems as well as the permeability of the cell membrane.

It is the central nervous system’s purest tonic. It is an extraordinary restorative, at the same time as a NATURAL regulator of the nervous function, and I underscore the word NATURAL.

Allow me to go back to my analogy between the human body and the car.If on a hard cold winter day, you try to start your cold engine, and the battery is

too weak to crank the engine over, and the starter "clicks", it is because there is not enough electricity to bring the spark to the spark plug and start this small explosion you are hoping for, while you are clinching your teeth! Do not forget the 11-km of nervous fiber in your organism or the 6 watts of electricity you have... .

Extrapolating, injecting intravenous calcium is quite simply like recharging your battery. When the influx is good, everything works!

Your 11 km of nerve fibers transport the electric impulses and give again the necessary tonicity to your 13 billion synchronized nerve fibers.Isn't this more logical than to play yo-yo with anxiolytics, tranquilizers, and antidepressants?

Conventional medicine uses injectable calcium in tetanus, hypocalcemia, cramps due to spider bites (black widow), intoxication with fluoride or oxalic acid, hyperthermia contractions, extremely rare depressions due to magnesium sulfate (Epsom salt) overdose, osteomalacia, rickets, lead colic, and what not?

There is no contra-indication except with a digitalis treatment, tetracycline (antibiotic), or the presence of osseous (bone) metastases.

Before playing with the regulator (anxiolytic and antidepressants), we must make sure that there is fire and that there is enough of it. A grounded nervous system is a battery "kaput"... !

I have experienced several hundreds of cases that reacted marvelously to calcium gluconate injections in cases of nervous breakdown and exhaustion. Here is a typical postpartum (after childbirth) nervous breakdown.

Concerning a young mother 23 years of age, who finds herself, the day after her childbirth, exhausted and demoralized. In the weeks that followed, we could not even leave her alone with her young daughter. She would not stop repeating, "I would like to send her back where she came from".

Anorexia, insomnia, tears, and depression completed the picture. Many consultations in psychiatry hardly improved it. The family is completely discouraged. They bring me the patient.

A few days after the first injections of calcium, she finally accepts her child, starts smiling again and becomes an exemplary mother.

 FACTS TO EMPHASIZE

A medical regulation of the American Food and Drug Administration (FDA) allows a doctor to use, for an indication not recognized, a medication already recognized. This attitude seems to be accepted in Canada by the Health Protection Branch.

While extrapolating, the technique of Insulin-Cellular Therapy is based on a still ignored indication of a drug, insulin, already recognized to treat diabetes.

"Neither an investigational new drug application nor reports to the Food and Drug Administration are required for a physician to use a non investigational drug that is already available to him, whether or not it is to be used in an unapproved way or for investigation."

 INSTRUCTION MANUAL

Let us get back to our car:With some gas and some oil (the food) in

conformity with recommended standards (the diet), some care and maintenance (lifestyle) an engine (the heart), chassis (200 bones, the spinal column), bodywork (500 muscles, the cutaneous coating), suspension (joints), shock absorbers (sheaths, muscles and tendons), an electric system (nervous system), a cooling system consisting of: a thermostat, (the skin), a radiator (the sweat glands), some piping (arteries, veins, lymphatic and capillary vessels), tires (we walk on rubber soles), we can make thousands of kilometers without major problems on condition, of course, that it has no manufacturing or fabrication defects (infirmity, hereditary problems), that we use it intelligently (diet and well balanced lifestyle), that we do not let the various systems get dirty, and that we clean the filters.

Caution: There are cars coming out of the assembly line that do not run properly.

Respect your body as much as you respect your car. Add oil if it needs some, do not put any more than needed for fear of blocking the jets of the carburetor (hypercholesterolemy and infarction).

While having fun and extrapolating, we could prolong the comparison at will: additives (medications), acceleration and braking (will), old generator replaced today by alternator (rest and recovery), regulator (anxiolytic and antidepressor), oil changes (hepatic drainage), change of parts (organ transplants), cruise control (speed, lifestyle rhythm), dings removal (skin grafts), body work (plastic surgery), windshield wipers (eyelids), kick down (suprarenal gland), horn (voice, women’s organ of predilection... !), windshield (clear glasses), front bumper (arms and hands), rear bumpers (buttocks), paint (make-up, suntan room, skin color), small touch-ups (lipstick, foundation, eyelid make-up), camouflage (hair coloring), headlights (pupil’s accommodation to darkness), fog lights (dark glasses), mechanical repairs (surgery), rear-view mirror (glance on former lifestyle, examination of conscience), roof (skull dome), sunroof (Crown Chackra), checking of the dials, temperature, oil pressure (thermometer, sphygmomanometer) etc., ad infinitum.

This marvelous body, of which it is necessary to be conscious and grateful, "manufactured" from 60,000 billion cells, contains, only in its blood, 22 billion cells, each one containing millions of molecules each oscillating 10 million times per second.

God alone could create such a wonder, the most extraordinary of all! 

A STATE OF INTOXICATIONThe medications (additives and minor repairs) are there only to correct a

situation (the disease) deteriorated by a lack of care to this marvelous car that is the human body. There comes a time when your car needs more than a simple check-up, a tune-up or a realignment. You neglected it so much, there are so many important repairs that are essential, your engine is knocking (palpitations), it heats up (rise in temperature), the valves (cardiac) are noisy, the alternator does not charge any more (nervous breakdown), the filters are so clogged up that your car is on the verge of letting you down at the next curve (infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, paralysis, hepatic or nephritic colics, massive hemorrhage). You imprudently unscrewed the indicator lamp that came up on the instrument panel reporting to you there was danger.

The mechanic, like the doctor, who repeatedly sees you returning with your "load" of problems and scrap metal, does not really know any more where to start. He does what is needed the most, checks the brakes, adds oil, antifreeze, changes a tire, recharges the battery, changes a few spark plugs (it is rather difficult in your case...), checks the points to allow you to make this urgent trip.

Dissatisfied with yourself, dragging your carcass, this is the right word; you see one problem necessarily bring another one. It is the state of intoxication. Your emunctory (excrement) organs are exhausted. They cannot play their role any more. They allow too many toxins into your blood.

 THE SOLUTION: DETOXIFICATION WITH ICT

If we observe the animals in nature, it is not rare to see dogs in the spring gorge themselves with tender grass to the point of vomiting and emptying themselves, or domestic cats devour indoor plants with the same goal: it is the big spring cleaning.

Here the detoxification does not have the usual meaning we give it when we talk about drugs, alcohol, cigarettes, medicines, inhaled toxic substances, although it excels in all these cases.

Because our problems are born from a malfunctioning of our purification system, it is necessary to start logically by cleaning the intestines, liver, lungs, kidneys, skin, and improving blood circulation.

It is a little comparable to the mechanic who cleans the engine parts before checking them and restoring their proper operation.

It is the first and the most significant part of the treatment. In my opinion, we must give credit to detoxification for approximately 55% of the obtained success.

This therapy unique in the world is the most powerful, the fastest there is: it reaches in a few days what several weeks of diet and fast cannot bring to detoxification.

Concerning the intestines, it initially involves a purge (laxative) the day before, and a special enema in the morning of each of the two Major Treatments. Before filling up the tank, it is necessary to empty it. It makes sense.

It is supplemented by all the medications stimulating the functions of elimination of the other filters: liver, kidneys, lungs, skin, and the entire circulatory system. It comprises cholagogues, choleretics, urinary and respiratory antiseptics, mucolytics, and vasodilators to cite only a few. These medications are selected in partnership with those of the second part of the treatment, which is the curative part of the disease or pathologies in question.

Moreover, we use only useful doses, i.e. the smallest possible dose, potentiated by insulin, of medication likely to produce the maximum effect.

 THE MEDICAL EXAMINATION I RECOMMEND

After a complete anamnesis (a preliminary case history of a medical patient) of personal and hereditary antecedents, facts surrounding birth, childhood diseases, personal allergies, traumas incurred, operations performed, previous hospitalizations, we make an in depth study of nutrition practices, lifestyle, work environment, work and leisure activities, under what conditions the disease appeared, its evolution, diagnoses made, treatments received, results obtained, consultations with specialists, and current symptoms, surgical operations, in spite of and since medication was prescribed.

Next we subject the patient, to a managed and very thorough symptomatologic questionnaire of all the systems: eyes, nose, throat, ears, breathing apparatus, cardiovascular, digestive, genito-urinary, nervous, locomotor, endocrine. We question and question again. Sometimes, the patient is loquacious; sometimes he is stingy with his information. The questionnaire is our principal working tool. We go on a fishing expedition. Sometimes the patient drops a casual word, provides in his eyes unimportant information, but extremely invaluable to the doctor. This is what we are looking for: Bench marks, and detailsthat put us on the right track.

Then, we carry out the most complete possible physical examination from head-to-toe. Certain details of observation that sometimes too many doctors neglect, oftentimes tell us more than the questionnaire. It occasionally happened to me to enumerate to a patient I was seeing for the first time, the majority of her problems and her symptoms, before she opened her mouth and that, to her great astonishment: it was by deduction of precise observations which usually do not lie. See section: But who told you that? (p. 48).

Regarding Insulin-Cellular Therapy, the smallest details have sometimes a great importance because they put us on a new track or confirm the possible diagnosis, for example, skin too greasy or too dry, nails brittle or striated (ribbed), deformed fingers, teeth gone, white tongue, yellowish cornea, cholesteatomas on the eyelids, cold extremities, edema, the presence of varices or hemorrhoids, and a colon painful to palpation. It is a question of interpreting the symptoms regarding the complete physical examination of all the systems, which can also include a rectal examination, and a gynecological examination.

Lastly, the examination of previous files obtained with the patient’s authorization, laboratory tests, electrocardiograms, recent or old radiographs, consultations with specialists or all other significant data usually conclude the general study of the subject.

If it appears to be an unusual case and if a consultation can enlighten me, I seek the specialists who can help me. Nothing is done lightly and my files are there to prove it. I have never taken an ICT case lightly, taking the seriousness and the time necessary without taking myself too seriously... .

Such an examination usually takes me from two to four hours. I make a selection of the cases. The majority have made the round of the general practitioners, specialists, clinics, some hospitals and ended up with the same problems after a number of repeated identical examinations and a considerable number of prescriptions, with their "load" of problems on their back.

A young lady in her twenties provided me with a list of almost 90 doctors and of 10 specialists she had consulted, with a whole stack of prescriptions. She came to me with her boyfriend: they had both signed a pact of suicide, which I saved in the file. I was her last chance, their last chance... . They are very happy now.

 PREPARATION OF THE

THERAPY CHART I HAVE ADOPTEDI was surprised to note

how different chronic diseases can have the same origin. They often have similar consequences. When the file is completed, the diagnoses are listed by order of importance and the therapy chart is prepared according to the patient’s needs. We must take into consideration all the diagnostic elements and combine the best assets of modern medicine. This means that each treatment is a treatment especially prepared for the patient, at the present moment, like a custom made dress. It takes into account the "terrain" and all the factors who can modify it: weight, age, sex, blood pressure, allergies, intolerance, respiratory system, circulatory, genito-urinary, nervous, locomotor and cardio-renal, previous and current diseases, hereditary tares (problems), disease evolution, previous treatments, implications on the different organs one upon the other.

Preparation of the therapy chart, i.e. the choice of the medications, their dosages and ways of administration, takes sometimes several hours, and is not done lightly. I have already spent more than thirty hours to study only one case of rebellious cephalgia (see neurology diseases, case # 10). There are no ready-made treatments indexed in advance for such and such disease.

We are following a technique, which guides us in the preparation and the choice of medications. Chronic diseases very seldom occur in the form of isolated diseases. They are usually associated with other morbid conditions that are also the fruit of an abnormal functioning of the organism. In other words, the various systems of our organism have interdependence one on the other, and an initial disorder with an organ can generate another problem elsewhere.

 MY CODE OF TREATMENT WITH ICT

In fact, I have applied it only in a very small percentage of my practice, and still with much understanding, prudence, attention, and circumspection.

It is only in exceptional cases where I considered it my duty to intervene, for example: in chronic cases where conventional medicine has reached a ceiling between relief and symptomatic treatment and was acknowledged powerless; among patients having made the round of specialists, of orthodox medicine or not, conventional or alternative; in irremediable cases who were abandoned or who had capitulated to failure; in complex cases where one would be lost facing a multitude of diagnoses. These were the most enthralling cases that I adored to solve (see: first patient in Quebec and migraines & cephalgias, case # 10).

Preparation of the therapy chart and treatment.

There was always something to do, and I will prove it to you in my presentation of the cases. It is in exceptional cases that I have proceeded in this way,considering that it is always possible to add to current knowledge and to the results already obtained.

All my files, more than 90%, show sharp improvement, usually countersigned by the patient. These are convincing results whose value does not rest on a naive but conscious belief and can be vouched for. They reflect the plain truth and speak for themselves.

This therapy sometimes brings a very marked improvement in a very short time. Unfortunately, the patient feels too well, and begins right away to cheat, which explains a certain percentage of failure. As soon as he is back home he quickly puts aside his hypotoxic and hypolipid regimen, neglects his diet, allows himself some little abuses and returns to his old way of life. Well! He says: I’ll take another cure! It is a little like the obese who just lost 45 lb. Delighted, he starts eating again!

Depending on the gravity of the case and the time it took for the disease to settle in, he should watch himself for months, years, his whole life according to his family’s diathesis (predisposition), his own tendencies etc., as already mentioned.

The remission of a significant group of symptoms quickly appears in any disease according to the concomitance (coexistence) of other problems. The respiratory and circulatory problems are the first to retreat facing the orchestrated offensive of ICT. In my opinion, it is a technique able to fight advantageously against several diseases at the same time.

DISEASES I HAVE TREATED SUCCESSFULLY WITH THIS THERAPYRespiratory: asthma, allergic bronchitis, respiratory allergies, vasomotor rhinitis, emphysema, and chronic sinusitis.Circulatory: migraine, cephalgias (headaches), obliterating endarteritis, hypertension, acrocyanosis, angina, and hemorrhoids.Digestive: viral hepatitis, ulcerous colitis, hypoglycemia, and biliary dyskinesia.Nervous or neurological: multiple sclerosis, migraine, facial paralysis, hemiplegia, slipped disk (herniated disk), sciatica, and thoracic shingles.Genito-urinary: cystitis, pyelonephritis, prostatitis, neoplasia of the prostate, and of the cervix.Rheumatic: rheumatoid arthritis, arthrosis, gout, polyarthritis, osteo-arthritis, and chronic osteomyelitis.Dermatological: psoriasis, eczema, contact dermatitis, acne, urticaria, dermographism, thoracic shingles, and erythematous lupus.Allergies: food, medicinal (see respiratory diseases, case # 23), respiratory, of contact: to metals, the sun, chemicals.Infections: chronic, viral hepatitis, bronchitis, cervicitis, osteomyelitis, etc.Intoxications: a) General: (present in all the chronic cases).b) Specific: to drugs, alcohol, and tobacco.Cancers: breast, prostate, lung, liver, intestine, cervix, skin (melanoma), bone (osteosarcoma), and thyroid.

 LET US ESTABLISH THE FACTS

When I say "treated successfully", that does not mean cured, if it is not within the meaning of "clinical cure", as I repeat it elsewhere in this book.

I mean that the patients who suffered from serious illnesses expressed remarkable and tangible positive changes. I leave the reader to draw his own conclusions while reading the following presentation of cases.

Any honest and right thinking person will understand that these improvements should encourage the serious researcher to explore this avenue.

 

PRESENTATION OF CASESRESPIRATORY DISEASES

Of all the chronic respiratory diseases, asthma is the one that holds for us, at the time of crises, the most dramatic pictures.

From my 36 years of general practice, I remember with a lot of sadness, these asthmatics in respiratory distress who made me insane of despair and concern and who gave me some very unpleasant moments.

I remember in particular this young lady age 27, obese (207 lb. or 94 kg), on vacation in a small country cottage on Lake Major, 50 km away from me, in the middle of a forest.

A beautiful fall morning, her husband had come to invite me on a small excursion for partridge hunting and at the same time asked me to stop by his country cottage to examine his wife. She was in the middle, he told me, of an asthma attack for the last three days, and he preferred, without telling her, for her to see a doctor.

After lunch, without haste, I put on my hunter’s clothes and left, carrying my medical bag, some oxygen by precaution, and obviously my "28" gauge rifle. I killed a good ten partridge, on my way there.

Arrived on the spot, I entered the country cottage empty handed to size up the situation, but I grasped by a glance the gravity of the situation. The young lady was sitting on a straight chair, cyanosed, in intense diaphoresis (excessive perspiration), moaning and suffocating, supplicating me with a desperate glance. A friend of hers was at her side, powerless, distressed.

What her husband, who was not even back yet, had taken for a simple asthma attack, was actually complicated by a super acute broncho-pneumonia with a 106 F or 41.5 C fever.

Realizing how little time and little oxygen I had (only one liter) to save her, I administered the emergency medication to her and installed her more or less alone, with a lot of difficulty, in my Jeep to take her to the Mont-Laurier hospital.

I succeeded in returning to the edge of the forest. With three miles less to drive and a little luck, I could perhaps have saved her. I went to the Ferme-Neuve presbytery so she could receive under condition the last sacraments.

When an asthmatic dies in your arms in the middle of a forest, you get a better grasp of the tragic aspect and the consequences of such a worrying disease. You cannot underestimate it any more.

In my experience with ICT, I had the occasion to treat with a lot of success and with often spectacular results many cases of allergic asthma, chronic bronchitis, respiratory allergies, vasomotor rhinitis, sinusitis and even emphysema, a recognized disease of irreversible character but that I have been able to help in an evident manner.

The concise results of the following files were for the most part countersigned by the patients and can be checked with several patients and me. These facts are true and my professional conscience obliges me to notify my fellow-doctors who will read me, and the public in general.

I often had fabulous results; I was feeling overwhelmed and had a hard time hiding my tears. I felt people so happy expressing their joy to me. No matter how much I asked them to be quiet about it, the news was spreading from mouth to ear and the patients were flocking from all corners of the Province, other Provinces and even from abroad.

Businessmen came from France, Belgium, Switzerland, England, and Italy for treatments or consultation. I treated a young Italian actress, an American opera singer, a famous "haut-couturier" from Europe, heads of states, monks, television celebrities, patients referred by European authors, clairvoyants: They all are cases for whom the Therapy came to modify the course of their existence.

 Case # 1: AHLaborer, age 25, male

Diagnosis: rhinitis, rhinopharyngitis, chronic bronchitis, allergic asthma, and pulmonary emphysema for the last 2 years.

Laid-off, he must leave his employment due to illness. Major respiratory problems, so much so that the simple effort to rock in a chair makes him dyspneic (breathes with difficulty). Orthopnea (obligation to be held upright to breathe) frequently at night. Can hardly walk 15 to 20 minutes on flat ground. The circulatory system is seriously affected: palpitations, edema (swelling) on all four limbs, acrocyanosis (cold extremities) during occasional coughing fits, vertigo (dizziness), moderate hypertension, numbness, tinnitus (buzzing ears), dizzy spells. Also: nausea, biliary dyskinesia (bad elimination of bile), tremors, left shoulder arthritis and chronic lumbago. He is declared 100% invalid on October 5, 1976 by a famous lung specialist with 53 years of practice in pulmonary diseases, Doctor Albert Joannette of Sainte-Agathe.

After only three ICT treatments on the 12,19 and 28th of March 1977, the same specialist finds him able to return to work, signs a new medical certificate and inquires of me: He asks me what marvelous therapy could have brought so much change in so little time.

He even came to my place of business and sacrificed his day off to come to witness an ICT treatment given to another patient I had asked him to examine four days earlier. We will talk about it in case # 3.

As for the patient, he was later able to become a telephone line installer, and to play racquetball and hockey. This patient has been interviewed on Canadian television (broadcast of December 30, 1977). Also let us note that a few days after the first treatment, he was walking nearly three hours in the fog and running a thousand feet (300 m) in extreme cold. Two weeks later, he was traveling twelve miles (20 km) on a bicycle with his son sitting on the back seat.

Here are the two medical reports signed by his lung specialist before and after the treatment:

October 13, 1976: Mr. AH presents pulmonary emphysema with allergic asthmatic bronchitis (grass lice, house dust) tendencies with a 100% incapacity to earn a living. Signed: Albert Joannette, MD.

April 12, 1977: Since my pessimistic report of last October 13, concerning this courageous young man, his asthmatic bronchitis has greatly improved and the patient feels he can resume his work as of next Monday. There is currently no reason against it and I am personally very happy that he could do it. With my best regards. Signed: Albert Joannette, MD.

 Case # 2: MGHousewife, age 29Diagnosis: severe allergic asthma.Suffers from asthma, since age 2, to the point not to have been able to attend

school until she was 14 years of age.Multiple tests at the Lavoisier Clinic. Receives two series of vaccines for six

years. Tries the complete spectrum of medications, including cortisone which she must stop because she was beginning to develop Cushing’s syndrome (disease connected to the gland suprarenal whose cortex--the envelope--manufactures cortisone). Hospitalized urgently on several occasions, up to 4 times in a single month. Awakened each night by bronchial spasms. Had 25 to 30 attacks and took 22 tablets per day at the time of the first consultation. Used an atomizer with isuprel and had approximately 300 inhalations per week.

From the very start of the ICT treatments, she spends 57 consecutive days without any respiratory discomfort and without taking a single tablet. Thereafter, her doctor notes a change of her rib cage and a change of her blood chemistry. I have never re-examined this patient again.

 Case # 3: M-PL (Marie-Paule Lachaîne) (May 4, 1977).

Housewife, age 44,Diagnosis: allergic and infectious asthmatic bronchitis, urticaria, and

chronic rhinitis.She had no appreciable improvement in spite of anti-allergic vaccinations

repeated for three years. The attacks continued in spite of and between the vaccinations. For one year, she has from 2 to 4 attacks and takes up to 14 tablets per day. Treatment given in the presence of Dr. Albert Joannette lung specialist of Sainte-Agathe. Extract of the medical file (May 4, 1977): "Although the treatment was disapproved and warned against by three doctors who had no knowledge about the therapy I perform, I decide to give it anyway and this, in the presence of Dr. Albert Joannette who agrees and assists me. These three doctors are: Dr. X, specialist in ORL who says that only an inexperienced doctor could try to cure her; Dr. Y, general practitioner, who tells her that it is too chronic, that nothing can be done for her; Dr. Z an allergist forbids her the treatment because she can have a reaction and die there... !"The experience proved that it was worth it to try this treatment. Reached in March 1995, the patient has not had a single asthma attack for a good ten years. She did have to resume the use of an atomizer since.

 Case # 4: JLTeacher, age 46, femaleDiagnosis: asthma and allergic bronchitis for two years, migraine, arthritis,

circulatory troubles.Has received the whole spectrum of medications without improvement of her

condition. As of the first ICT treatment, marked improvement of her respiratory, circulatory, arthritic problems, and of her migraine.

 Case # 5: RLBTeacher, age 46, femaleDiagnosis: allergic asthma for last 7 years.Having asthma attacks each morning for 3 years, even when she received the

anti-allergic vaccines for 7 years and took medicines regularly. Receives only a single ICT treatment on November 13, 1976.

This patient did not get any asthma attack to date and does not take any medications (declaration 1995). This case has been reported to the College by fellow-members

 Case # 6: A.M.Retired, age 61, maleDiagnosis: asthmatic bronchitis and emphysema for the last 22 years.European patient forced in winter by the Germans to take an icy bath in a lake

during the Second World War, in Russia. Later, he develops chronic bronchitis and emphysema. In 1973, he receives 18 acupuncture treatments without any improvements. Consults several specialists in Canada and the United States without improvements. Complains about almost constant pulmonary pains, and of intense dyspnea (difficult breathing). Cannot walk more than five minutes on a flat surface and must stop every twenty meters (66 ft). Difficulty climbing stairs: must stop at each step. Cannot raise his arms in the air nor even lift an object of average weight without dyspnea.

The day after his first ICT treatment, he is very happy to be able to walk for two hours on a mountain trail, in Haiti, then to swim two pool lengths: he had not been able to swim for 22 years.

 Case # 7: MLRetired, age 59, male

Diagnosis: asthmatic bronchitis last 20 years, emphysema last 5 years, gout arthritis, digestive and major circulatory disorders: cardialgia (pain in the heart), acrocyanosis (cold hands), dizzy spells, numbness on the 4 limbs, muscular cramps, etc.

Had to quit working 4 months before his first ICT treatment. Thereafter, he has not had any asthma attacks for 2 years. He accurately followed the prescribed regimen, but one year later, recurrence of respiratory problems. Confessed that he has neglected his diet and his lifestyle. Had to resume the use of an atomizer. Declared invalid because of emphysema.

He returned and consulted me in the Caribbean. The day of his arrival in Haiti, because he got a whiff of a perfume to which he is very allergic, he has an asthma attack which risks to cost him his life: heart failure, significant blood pressure drop, intense diaphoresis (abundant perspiration), apnea (incapacity to breathe). In spite of this crisis, the first treatment is applied three hours later. During the following days, we witness a radical change on the respiratory and circulatory side. After that he remains in good shape.

 Case # 8: LMHousewife, age 30Diagnosis: bronchial asthma for the last 19 years.In spite of the anti-allergic vaccines that she received for 30 months, she has

suffered approximately 2 asthma attacks per week and taken cortisone for one year. Following her first ICT treatment, she has not suffered any significant asthma attack having required hospitalization, but she had 3 small attacks during the flu season. She has discontinued cortisone.

 Case # 9: GLMHousewife, age 69Diagnosis: chronic bronchitis last 35 years, asthma last15 years.Hospitalized approximately 7 times for asthma attacks. Since her

first ICT treatment, she does not suffer any asthma attack for 9 years. I have not seen this patient since.

 Case # 10: LBHousewife, age 30Diagnosis: allergic asthma and allergic bronchitis since age15.Patient hospitalized urgently at least five times at the time of asthma attacks.

After her single ICT treatment, she retained the improvements for 12 years. I have not re-examined this patient since.

 Case # 11: GSFederal employee, age 51, male. Received a disability pension.Diagnosis: emphysema for last 17 years.Cannot walk for more than one minute and is unable to climb stairs without

assistance. The day after his first treatment, he is all smiles: he has been able to raise his arms, shave, take care of his personal toilet and take his bath alone for the first time in two years. Two months later, he confirms that he can walk a half-mile (0,8 km) without problems and that he has retained in its entirety the improvements of his first and only treatment. Patient was never re-examined.

 Case # 12: CLStudent, age15, femaleDiagnosis: asthma since age 8 month.Hospitalized 29 times from birth until the date of her first ICT treatment for

asthma. Allergy tests and anti-allergic vaccinations without noticeable improvement.

Was able to spend her first Christmas home at age 6. At school, regularly missed three days per week due to illness. Uses up to 2 atomizers per week (300 inhalations per atomizer).

Coed treated in Canada with ICT. Lung specialist report: "I have examined the patient before the treatments and I have re-examined her after. I asked her what was her improvement ratio. According to my observations, in my estimation, I had fixed it in advance at 50%. I had based my evaluation on her physical examination. The ‘storm’ in her lungs had calmed down.

Before her ICT treatments she used one to two ‘alupent’ atomizers per week. Three weeks after her treatment she still had not finished one. It is thus a positive result. If she gets other treatments, there will be more improvements".

 Case # 13: EMRetired, age 68, maleDiagnosis: chronic bronchitis and enormous compensatory emphysema

on the left, fibroid right lung (which hardens) with significant scar lesions.Monthly consultations for the last 5 years by doctors and lung specialists,

without improvement of his condition. During his first examination, cannot walk ten meters without respiratory difficulties.

Examined before and re-examined after three ICT treatments by the same lung specialist. Disappearance of cough, expectoration, dyspnea, the rale and whistling sound at auscultation. He could then walk an hour on flat ground, bathe, climb stairs without rest, and speak without dyspnea.

Lung specialist impressions: "There is a fantastic clinical change. We do not hear any more rale and the patient is very well. He functions well, without respiratory distress. On the radiological side, the diagnosis of emphysema persists."

 Case # 14: PPReal estate agent, age 45, maleDiagnosis: rebel chronic rhinopharyngitis of allergic origin since

age17, respiratory fragility.Allergy attacks increasingly long and accentuated at each season change that

last sometimes more than a month. Consulted several specialists and was improved slightly by acupuncture. Treated successfully by ICT on the unofficial advice of a member of the College. The problems disappeared in 48 hours and the patient has not suffered from it for 6 years. I have not re-examined this patient since.

 Case # 15: VM (Victoire Munn)Housewife, age 65Diagnosis: asthma for the last 5 years, polyarthritis for the last 30

years, mainly at the hip.This lady was my first patient in Haiti in 1978. Treatment given in the presence

of Dr. Serge Conille, personal doctor of President Duvalier, on recommendation of Dr. Michael Levi, researcher of New York, holder of 17 international fellow awards. Two days after the treatment, the patient can climb the highest mountain of Haiti without dyspnea and pain at the hip. She can testify of it, she is still alive (declaration 1994).

 Case # 16: RLEngineer, age 55, maleDiagnosis: allergic asthma for the last 36 years.Strong fellow, football athlete until 19 years of age. Develops multiple allergies

to perfumes, strong odors pleasant or not, cold, cold drinks, cigarette smoke, etc. Dyspnea intensifying even with the simple effort of speaking. The morning of his first treatment in Haiti, he must climb the 23 steps of the large staircase of the clinic one by

one, resting at each step. The day after his treatment, with cries of joy, he twice goes down and climbs back up running the large staircase without rest, dyspnea, or effort.

 Case # 17: HDRetired, age 56, maleDiagnosis: asthma for the last 10 years.Asthmatic patient followed-up at home every ten days by the CLSC. He takes 15

tablets and four treatments of inhalation therapy per day. After the ICTtreatment, formidable improvement. Climbs stairs without effort or dyspnea. Seventeen months later, he is visited by the CLSC only every two months. Does not take any more inhalations, mows his lawn in one day instead of three.

 Case # 18: UAFarmer, age 58, maleDiagnosis: bronchial asthma and emphysema.Asthma for the last 4 years, with left respiratory capacity between 2% and 5% at

the time of his first ICT treatment. After three weeks, improvement at 60% or 65%. Has been very well for three years without attacks or symptoms. Reappearance of the problems when he returned to work with too much ardor. Diet and lifestyle are of the utmost importance.

 Case # 19: RRHygiene Inspector, age 62, maleDiagnosis: asthma and emphysema for the last 4 years.Four years after his ICT treatment, declares to have never suffered any asthma

attacks since. Does not feel any more pain in the lungs. Does not take any more medications. Lost sight of patient.

 Case # 20: DLBookkeeper, age 39, male,Diagnosis: respiratory allergies since age 8.Crises almost weekly, which last often from 2 to 3 days and make him lose

many working days. Had been receiving anti-allergic vaccines for 3 years when he decided to stop them because, he said, he was getting "worse".

After his single treatment of ICT, he did not have any asthma attacks for seven years, without any medications. Started playing tennis again. I have not re-examined him for a few years.

 Case # 21: ALHousewife, age 52, farmer spouseDiagnosis: allergic asthmatic bronchitis for the last twelve years, migraine,

arthritis, and circulatory problems.Multiple allergies: medications, antibiotics, sedatives, cigarettes, spices, chicken,

gasoline, diesel fuel, dust, hay, pollen, beauty products (nail polish, solvent, permanent wave), household products (bleach, Lestoil, insecticides).

Almost daily attacks in the summer. Must close all the car windows because of gasoline odor, hay, also at the gas stations at refilling time. Does not pass from one room to another without her atomizer. Dyspnea attacks turning into apnea and requiring many hospitalizations.

In Haiti, the day after her first treatment, she applies nail polish, smells the solvent, Lestoil, eats chicken, rides in the topless Jeep among gas and diesel fuel odors without any problems.

During a recent phone call, she stated she had never suffered any strong asthma attacks in the last 9 years. She felt in perfect condition for the first two years, but occasionally had to resume taking again a few tablets since.

 Case # 22: AGEquipment salesman, age 43Diagnosis: serious allergic asthma.Patient allergic to 589 medications, to all colored tablets or liquids, to all colored

fruits (oranges, grapefruits, lemons, mangos), all paint vapors, diesel fuel, ice cream, cold soft drinks, chicken, etc.

More than frequent hospitalizations, almost each week in 1981. Treated too long on cortisone, with stomach ulcers for side effects.

Extremely acute asthma attack at the clinic after having eaten a mango. After the treatment, incredible and very rapid improvement that persisted.

 Case # 23: JJBFarmer, age 66, maleDiagnosis: emphysema for the last 24 years, serious circulatory and

digestive troubles.The patient having never been regarded as asthmatic, his emphysema has

worsened so much in the last 12 years that he cannot any longer go outside of his residence. The neighbors believe his house is vacant.

He suffocates in the wind, the cold, in a crowd. While getting out of the plane in Port-au-Prince, he suffers a serious dyspnea attack because of the air propelled by the engines of the plane. It takes a good half-hour to calm him, by massaging and "tapping on his back" to get him to catch his breath again. He must cover his head to enter the clinic.

One week after the beginning of his ICT treatment, he climbs up with us on the highest summit of Haiti without any problems. He shows, after ten days, an improvement, according to him, estimated at 45%. The pulmonary inflation (capacity of the volume of the rib cage in inspiration) goes from 2 cm to 5.5 cm. He can sleep 6 hours instead of only one to two hours.

RHEUMATIC DISEASESRheumatic diseases are diseases that are watching us throughout our

existence, from the age of six weeks old, such as youthful rheumatoid arthritis, until the degenerative osteoarthritis of the aged. Statistics report that more than 5% of the Canadian population suffers from arthritis in the broad meaning of the word: 25,000 children are not yet 13 years old, 300,000 adults are not yet 45 years old. Approximately 30 million Americans suffer from it. (Statistics from the 1980s.)

Let us explain briefly that the generic word "rheumatism" includes all the problems of the bones, muscles, tendons, ligaments, while the word arthritis is limited only to joints. Medicine differentiates about a hundred different forms of arthritic diseases, which it classifies into eight groups: synovitis or inflammation of the membrane surrounding the joints (of which rheumatoid arthritis is the most widespread), articular arthritis, arthritis with crystals (gout), articular infections (with gonococci or staphylococci), cartilage degeneration (osteoarthritis), muscular inflammation (rare), localized conditions (such as stiff necks and lumbago) or generalized. The complexity of the causes of arthritis does not cease to raise a flood of assumptions. Each one gives his own explanation: infectious, hormonal, auto-immunology, psychological (stress), hereditary, traumatic, and climatic.

However, according to the experts, the rheumatologists, diet does not have anything to do with it except that it must be balanced. I do not agree at all. Alimentation is the main gate of this group of diseases like other diseases. It is nevertheless curious to note that arthritis attacks occur at the time of food abuses, when pork is eaten, when alcohol is taken, wine, spicy dishes, in a word, when the liver is overloaded. Despite all that, the experts insist in telling us that diet does not count and that we can eat anything we want.

Chronic patients suffering from arthritis that I have treated with ICT all presented problems of biliary dyskinesia, a tendency to chronic constipation and signs of hepatism. These peoples had poor nutrition. Arthritis is seldom an isolated disease. There are almost always other pathological states associated or subjacent that too many doctors neglect, even famous rheumatologists, who should enlighten us during a diagnosis. They (the patients) usually have an etiologic link (causal) with this articular manifestation.

[IPTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03:  A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date.  She provided these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3.  It appears that Dr. Paquette was using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, which IPT might be able to address.]

We blame on heredity a number of causes to all our ills. Wouldn't this be rather the environment in which we live, the wild rhythm of our life, the opulence, and the bad nutrition habits we acquire as of birth that we develop and transmit from family to family?

The malnourished obese baby we stuff like an hippopotamus to the point that food is coming out of his ears, sees himself ingrained with nutrition habits he is not about to lose, and already preparing himself quite a sad medical balance sheet. He becomes bulimic (compulsive eater) and later is ridden with complexes.

All the methods have been tried to overcome this terrible disease that is arthritis, and that in the various spheres of medicine: acupuncture, chiropractic, osteopathy, homeopathy. They have had, for the most part, only disappointing results.

The swollen, hot, red, and painful sick joint is only the symptom of the disease and not the disease itself.

A rational treatment should not be limited only to look at and to treat the diseased joint. It is necessary to look beyond the symptoms. It is necessary to use the wide angle rather than the telephoto lens. It is necessary to treat the entire organism beginning with a good detoxification.

ICT also has tackled the job, and here are some of the results obtained, treating the patient, rather than the disease.

 Case # 1: GRRestaurant owner, age 39, maleDiagnosis: rheumatoid arthritis.This case deserves, in fact, to be mentioned. I will always remember this

morning of September 1977 when I saw this man presenting himself for the first time to my office in a lamentable state of rheumatoid arthritis. He had a staggering gait, walking as he said, "on ball bearings", the feet swollen by inflammation and pain, his legs barely carrying him. His head was at "five to noon" (slanted), unable to straighten his spine because of the pain. When he advanced his hand, he could not squeeze mine, and asked me not to squeeze his. He could neither close nor open his hands completely. The elbows had neither complete extension nor inflection. The shoulders and the head formed one single unit with the thorax, turning with it, limited in their movements. It was the same for the knees and ankles. In spite of all this, the patient displayed a sad but sympathetic smile.

Declared invalid by conventional medicine for the last seven years, he had commuted from his home to Toronto, a 500 mile (800 km) trip where Dr. AF, rheumatologist, took care of him with a lot of sympathy and friendship. He punctured the joints that were too painful and hospitalized him for weeks. In seven years, he had spent more time in the hospital than in his home, and had even been immobilized in a wheelchair for ten months. He had been receiving cortisone for the last three years, and had been treated with gold salts for two years without noticeable improvement. He had also been receiving physiotherapy for the last five years.

His wife dealt with managing the restaurant and their 27 employees, while he could not even hold a pencil between his fingers to do the bookkeeping.

To get out of bed in the morning, he initially had to sit on the edge of the bed, and sometimes, after half an hour, he succeeded in taking a few steps, because he did not lack courage and did not want to become ankylosed (stiffened). For the night, they had made some metal splints to prevent his fingers from curling up, splints that he left me... in "ex voto" (as a votive offering)! On his arrival, he could not drive his own car, nor was he able to hold the steering wheel, turn the ignition key, step on the accelerator or the brakes, and get in or out of the car alone. He could not even hold a comb in his fingers to comb his hair, raise the arm to do so, or shave.

I saw many sad cases of arthritis during my career, and I suffered myself enough from it for ten years to talk about it from experience, but I had never seen such a case. ICT has been really marvelous for him. After three weeks of treatment, I invited him to go moose hunting and he followed me in the trails, stepping over the obstacles... and he could shoot his rifle! His fingers, his neck, his shoulders, his legs allowed him to do it. He was resplendent with happiness. He was a very courageous patient, willful to get well again and followed rigorously the diet and the lifestyle I had imposed on him.

I spoke to him on the telephone May 8, 1994. He has never been hospitalized again for arthritis since his ICT treatment in 1977. A taxi driver for the last 5 years, he just took his retirement on May 1, 1994. He authorized me with pleasure to divulge his name: "Gerry Roy", Cochrane, Ontario.

 Case # 2: FFMechanic, age 40, maleDiagnosis: lumbo-sciatica, lumbar osteoarthritis, a case of industrial

accident.Accidentally crushed under a car in a garage. Lumbar pains and sciatica for the

last 16 years worsened 5 years ago. Has undergone three operations on the spine in the lumbar area and followed treatments of physiotherapy without notable improvement of his condition. Total incapacitation during long months.Back home, after only two ICT treatments, his doctor considers the patient fit to return to work.

 Case # 3: CGPrinter, age 37, maleDiagnosis: rheumatoid arthritis for the last 2 years.Strong fellow and good sportsman he stopped working for the last eleven

months due to arthritis. He has been hospitalized for this condition six different times and treated by a team of rheumatologists. Has received massive doses of cortisone and gold salts with slight improvement. During the first examination, significant pains mainly to the knees, hands, elbows, shoulders and the spine. In the morning, getting up, the patient must follow the walls and lean against them to be able to walk.

Less than 24 hours after the first ICT treatment, he jogs and declares feeling "like a young man". One month later, he maintained his improvement that he estimates at 75%, resumed his normal activities, and has even spent the previous day playing golf on wet ground.

 Case # 4: RLFarmer, age 42, maleDiagnosis: rheumatoid arthritis.Articular pains for the last 5 years, concerning especially the lower limbs,

shoulders, cervical and dorso-lumbar spine. Suffering every day for the last 2 years. Can only sleep with sedatives. After several consultations with the local doctors and some orthopedists, he is told that nothing more can be done.Another recommends to him to sell his land, to ask for a pension of invalidity, to buy a small house in the

village, not to work any more and do a little of exercise to prevent him from becoming ankylosed.

The patient receives two treatments of ICT with incredible relief. A year later, he acknowledges "not to have been in as good a shape in six years, to have worked like he never did on his farm, even in the cold and humidity, and having taken no medicine since his two treatments". He even took the luxury to enjoy winter sports.

 Case # 5: EBEcology preservation agent, age 42, maleDiagnosis: rheumatoid arthritis for the last 12 years.All the joints except those of the spine are involved. Three rheumatologists

acknowledge to him that they "cannot do much for him any more". One week after the first ICT treatment, 50 % improvement of his general condition, and 90% at the shoulders, knees, ankles and the toes. Thereafter, although he must be exposed for a prolonged time in the cold for his surveillance work in snowmobile his condition keeps improving in an incredible fashion. In spite of this spectacular change, the symptoms recur after a few years, after having abandoned his life regimen. He is conscious of that.

 Case # 6: FCTour guide, age 49, maleDiagnosis: poly-arthritis.Articular pains since age 29, each day, in the fingers, wrists, shoulders, ankles,

the cervical-dorsal-spinal area.Following one ICT treatment, no crisis for 3 years. Having given up on the

recommended diet, he retained the obtained improvements in spite of some rare arthritis attacks.

 Case # 7: OBTaxi driver, age 68, maleDiagnosis: polyarthritis since age12.For one year, the aches and pains have been much more acute on the fingers,

hands, shoulders, knees, cervical and dorsal vertebrae. Cannot raise his arms. Can get up in the morning only by letting himself roll out of bed onto the floor. Following the ICT treatment, the aches and pains disappeared completely and the patient feels a surprising general improvement.

 Case # 8: JRRestaurant owner, age 48, maleDiagnosis: recent severe rheumatoid arthritis (2 years).For the last 20 months, 3 separate hospitalizations, physiotherapy and 29 gold

salts injections. Quits working 9 months ago because of illness. After theICT treatment can return to work in the following days. Has not stopped working for 11 years.

 Case # 9: V.M. (Victoire Munn)Housewife, age 65Diagnosis: rheumatoid polyarthritis for

the last 30 years.Reference: See respiratory diseases, case

# 15. Two days after her first ICT treatment, she climbs the highest mountain of Haiti without pain in the hip.

 

Photo taken the third day in Haiti, after climbing the highest mountain 

of Haiti.

Case # 10: JBHousewife, age 40Diagnosis: Polyarthritis for the last 10 years.Since her only two ICT treatments 9 years ago, the patient never suffered any

arthritis attacks nor took any medications. Remarkable and unforeseeable fact, the patient who had suffered from bilateral deafness for 30 years recovered an almost normal auditive acuteness the day following her second treatment. She canceled the purchase of a hearing aid.

 Cas # 11: M.R.Student, age 20, maleDiagnostic: chronic osteoarthritis and osteomyelitis of the left hip.Beginning of the problems 7 years ago, diagnosis confirmed 3 months ago by

tomography. Excruciating pain for the last few months, especially in prolonged standing position or toward the end of the day. The orthopedists suggest one of three surgical solutions: osteotomy (resection of a piece of bone),arthrodesis (final blocking of joint) or total prosthesis (replacement of the joint).

Following the ICT treatment received 16 years ago, the patient was able to function until November 1990, when he received a total prosthesis of the hip. That was already a strong improvement, which postponed the evolution of the disease.

 Case # 12: NMHousewife, age 46Diagnosis: rheumatoid arthritis for the last 30 months.The pain gradually reached both hands, both elbows, neck, hips, left shoulder,

both ankles and both feet. Cannot close the hands and can only walk with much difficulty. After the first treatment of November 1977, she notices a sharp improvement, which she confirms on national television on December 30, 1977, on the CBC program called: "The story of a doctor in Ferme-Neuve".

 Case # 13: RSTruck-driver, age 37, maleDiagnosis: traumatic arthritis of the left hip, aseptic necrosis (death of

tissues) of the femoral head.Luxation (dislocation) of the hip at the time of an accident in 1971. Can only

walk 300 or 400 meters (1000 to 1300 feet) but with lots of pain. Awakened very often at night by the pain, sometimes only while simply turning over in his bed. Lying down in bed, he must raise his left leg with the help of the right foot to get up. Must constantly change position when sitting. Cannot stand up for long periods of time without pain. The orthopedist wants to permanently immobilize his joint (arthrodesis).

Following ICT treatments in 1977, he functions well without surgery for 12 years until a second accident in 1989: he had the same hip crushed under the wheel of a truck. He must undergo a hip prosthesis (hip replacement). There had been, up to that time, a 60% improvement. It did not prevent him from walking or working. He had resumed his trucking job.

 Case # 14: MBHousewife, age 60Diagnosis: rheumatoid polyarthritis.All the joints are involved. Cannot stand up,

cannot fold her arms nor close her hands. On her arrival at the clinic, we carry her in our arms to her room, on the second floor. The day after the first treatment, she goes down the stairs without holding the banister, bends over, touches the floor with her Photo taken the morning after her

first treatment.  She touches theground with her fingers and can

lift her arms high.

fingers and raises her arms very high in the air to our great amazement. She can fold her arms and close her hands extremely well.

 Case # 15: DDHousewife, age 61Diagnosis: rheumatoid arthritis for the last 19

years, deforming arthritis.Very deformed patient who arrives at the clinic of

Haiti in a wheelchair. She cannot even stand upright. Pains at the cervical and lumbar spine, shoulders, elbows, wrists, hips, knees, ankles, and feet. Cannot raise her arms nor walk around alone. Treated with cortisone for 7 years, which triggered angina. She must stop cortisone treatment. Acupuncture during a year and a half and gold salts for the last four years. Takes NSAID (Non Steroidal Anti Inflammatory Drugs).

Twenty-four hours after her first treatment, she succeeds in moving her fingers and begins to stand up. After 48 hours, she gets up alone and is most happy to have been able to do alone her "toilette intime" (personal hygiene), for the first time in 12 years. A few days later, another feat for her: She can cut her meat alone.

She evaluates her improvements at 80% for the knees, 70% for the neck, 40% for the shoulders, 50% for the right wrist and 100% for the other joints.

After one month, she does not feel any more pain and does not take any more medications.

Two months later, I meet her in her neighborhood. She is smiling and walking towards me.

 Case # 16: RLHousewife, age 63Diagnosis: rheumatoid arthritis for the last 20 years.This is quite a sad case of rheumatoid arthritis. All the

joints are affected: cervical-dorsal spine, shoulders, elbows, knees, feet and ankles. The hands have been deformed for 15 years and the wrists for three years.Hospitalized for 3 years at the same hospital (and hospitalized before in 5 different hospitals), she was treated with cortisone and gold salts. Secondary circulatory and digestive troubles

(very serious).Patient arrived at the clinic in a wheelchair. Can not

stand up, nor walk, nor extend her arms, close or open her hands. She has not been able to cross her legs for fifteen years.

She is very happy after a few days to walk alone down the big staircase of the clinic and later to cross her legs. She can close and open her hands.

 NEUROLOGICAL DISEASES

This is another order of diseases in which the ICT could, in the few cases where I had the occasion to use it, bring improvements where conventional medicine had failed. As it is very rare that such cases would come to me, I do not have yet experience of a sufficient number of cases to draw up valid statistics in the cases of multiple sclerosis, nor of hemiplegia (paralysis of half of the body). However, of the only three cases of multiple sclerosis that I have had the occasion to treat, the first one deserves our attention (case # 1), because the improvement of 45% in 2 or 3 weeks in question was declared and confirmed under oath, in front of the president of the College and a judge of the Superior Court, June 7, 1978. The second case that I will

Photo taken several days afterthe first treatment.  It's a new

adventure for her: she cancut her steak by herself.

Photo taken at the clinicon the third day.  She

is happy to descend thestairway by herself.

present to you is even more exciting (case # 2). There will be also a question of a few cases of slipped (herniated) discs (cases # 3, 4, 5, 7 & 8). Here are the facts. But first, let me tell you that before undertaking the treatment, I had well informed the patients that I did not promise anything to them. "If we never try this treatment," I said to them, "we will never know if it can do you any good: It is up to you to decide freely. I have the impression that it will be successful, if not, it would not even be worth trying it". And it worked.

 Case # 1: HC (Dec. 1977)Housewife, age 43Diagnosis: multiple sclerosis.This is a 43-year-old patient whose diagnosis of multiple sclerosis was

confirmed in 1974 at the Lake Shore hospital of Pointe-Claire, but whose first manifestations go back to 1967. It is known that this disease starts as a spontaneously curable attack, but usually recurs. The age of the subject is usually between 20 to 35 years and one frequently finds in the antecedents, vertigo, pins and needles of the extremities, transitory amaurosis (loss of sight total or partial). The diagnosis is usually based on a neurological syndrome: pyramidal and cerebellar signs (nervous attack in cranial cavity).

What ever it was, the patient was recognized as suffering of multiple sclerosis, diagnosis confirmed by telephone call at the archives of Lake Shore Hospital. After study of her case regarding ICT, I have confirmed to the patient that there was no specific recognized treatment to treat this condition and I explained to her that she was perfectly free to refuse or to accept the treatment I was suggesting to the best of my knowledge. Because in the light of the experience I had acquired in the last year and half, she did not run any risk except to see her general condition improving. I even said to her that if we succeed, it would be a world first, nobody to date having tried ICT on this disease as Dr. Perez had informed me.

In the present case, the problems had appeared without notice as double vision, from one day to the next, ten years earlier. That had lasted approximately two months, and after seven years of remission, reappearance of double vision in 1974, accompanied by insensitivity to the left forearm, numbness in four fingers and in the left half of the face. A few months later, slow and progressive insensitivity to the left lower limb, from the knee to the foot, so that the patient "drags her leg", does not control her movements any more and that the foot frequently turns in varus (inside).

About three years ago, the patient could walk several kilometers but at the time of the examination, she could walk only 100 meters, feels tired and without endurance. She stays up a few hours in the morning, but spends the remainder of the day in bed, not even getting up in the evening. Two months ago, she tried to go shopping with her mother to make some purchases and had to turn back after a few minutes. The patient accepts a first treatment on December 9, 1977. In the following days, we notice better blood circulation. The patient can spend the days standing. She walks with more ease, and that in a remarkable fashion, even smoothly. On Christmas Eve, the patient goes alone to do her shopping, driving her car herself, spends there two hours and returns on her own. She does not have to go to bed when she gets back.

January 5, 1978, at the time of her fourth and last ICT treatment, she informs me that she spent the holidays without fatigue, in spite of a lot of visitors at the house, the excess work and the late evenings, sometimes up to 4 o’clock in the morning. Her general condition and her resistance are greatly improved.

She intends to go cross-country skiing, something she has not been able to do in the last 2 years. I have not seen this patient since June 1978, and it is a pity.

If ever ICT was recognized and allowed in Quebec, I have the impression that many cases could in turn benefit from it. If we never test this therapy in the diseases known as irreversible, who will be able to appreciate it justly?

 Case # 2: AP (October 1977)Waiter, age 36Diagnosis: left hemiplegia (paralysis of half of the body) following a cerebral

hemorrhage.This is about a very strong man, a bar employee, weighing 110.5 kg (243 lb.),

who had never been sick, who, suddenly on May 11, 1976, felt a numbness in the left hand, the arm and the face, and mainly some pain in the left eye. While trying to get up, he feels the numbness reach the left lower limb and collapses on the floor.

Transported urgently to the Queen Mary hospital, he is diagnosed very early with a left hemiplegia consecutive to a cerebral hemorrhage. After four weeks, he is transferred to Royal Victoria and to Catherine Booths for seven more weeks of physiotherapy where he re-learns to walk. Thereafter, eleven months of physiotherapy and treatment at a chiropractor, twice a week, hardly improves his condition.

When he shows up in my office on October 15, 1977, he tells me that they do not want to treat him any more in physiotherapy, because they told him: "We are only treating those who can be improved. Go home, nothing else can be done for you".

For a man like him, hyperactive, and at the prime of his life, this answer is demoralizing him. He is not interested in doing his exercises. During his first consultation, he walks with difficulty, for a maximum of 15 to 20 minutes and very slowly dragging his leg. The left upper limb is completely inert, inactive. His left hand is so spastic that if he succeeds with great effort in closing his hand, it is necessary for him to unfold each finger one by one, with the other hand, to slacken them.

The day after his first treatment, he comes for his control examination which I also call "24 hour profile". I will never forget the following fact: I am in consultation in my cabinet when I hear someone enter the waiting room. Usually, the patients sit down and wait for their turn. But that morning, the newly arrived person does not stop walking, and so heavily (110.5 kg-243 lb.) that the whole floor "shakes". Disturbed in my consultation and unnerved, I get up and open the office door with the intention to ask him to be so kind as to sit down and to wait... .

"Doctor, he says shaking my hand, with tears in his eyes, you do not know how good it is to be able to walk, to feel my foot touching the floor. I walk for the pleasure of walking". I was so moved, that I slipped back in another room, so that no one could see me crying... . Only one case like this one, and it boosts-up your morale for months! Before the end of the five treatments, which he received at that time, this patient walked for four to five hours without fatigue. Moreover, without help from his right hand, he was raising his left arm completely in the air, though in jerky moves and when he made a fist, his fingers relaxed by themselves without help.

Perhaps there is nothing extraordinary for you who are reading this, but for a desperate hemiplegic, paralyzed for two years, who is "listening to his body", the least improvement of his condition means a lot. I have recorded this patient with a video tape recorder, before his departure. He has retained the ground gained and his condition has improved some more. He has resumed work after two years.

PS: Before beginning the treatment, I had said to this patient: "If in 24 hours, there is no improvement, we stop the treatments". There was a significant improvement, which was retained for two years without resumption of the problems. I have never had other news from him.

 Case # 3: RPMechanic, age 36, maleDiagnosis: two slipped discs and cephalgias.Consulting for recent arthritis at the left knee and also for cephalgias for 8 years.

As secondary diagnosis, two slipped discs at L4-L5 and L5-S1 (at the 4th. and 5th.

lumbar vertebrae as well as at the first sacral) for the last 8 years, accompanied by lumbo-sciatica (lumbar pain radiating along the sciatic nerve). He cannot stand up for more than a half-hour, suffers constantly, even in the morning after a night’s rest. He had to sell his garage because of his disability. Treated by orthopedists and chiropractors with little success.

Two days after his single and only ICT treatment, his condition improved so much that he started working again as a truck-driver on the maintenance of winter roads. He was not feeling any more pains to the left lower limb nor to the lumbar spinal column. Nine years later, he is still working.

 Case # 4: TLFarmer, age 59, maleDiagnosis: slipped disc and circulatory problems.Consults for angina, paroxysmal tachycardia (acceleration by excess of cardiac

pulsation), circulatory and digestive troubles. Other diagnosis: slipped disc and bilateral lumbo-sciatica, especially on the right, for which he has been followed by an orthopedist each month for 3 years. Incapacity to lean forward for 18 months, he can only bend forward to bring his hands to 16 inches (40 cm) off the floor. Orthopedic consultations every 2 weeks for the last 18 months. He is wearing an orthopedic corset (brace) for the last year. The day after his first ICT treatment, the lumbar pain and the sciatica are completely gone. The patient can bend his spinal column freely and he can lay both hands flat on the floor. He still could do it after 9 years; the pains had disappeared. This case was brought to the attention of the College along with case # 5, circulatory diseases.

 Case # 5: CCLaborer, age 37, maleDiagnosis: circulatory and digestive troubles, also sciatica, and slipped

disc for the last 5 years.After only one ICT treatment, in addition

to the improvement of his circulatory and digestive troubles, the lumbar pains and the sciatica decreased by 80% to disappear completely after two months. After six years, the sciatica has never returned.

 Case # 6: LPFarmer, age 75, maleDiagnosis: left hemiplegia following a

cerebral hemorrhage (CVA or cerebrovascular accident).

The patient arrives at the clinic in a wheelchair, left arm and leg completely inert. Less than two hours after the first treatment, the patient is very happy, lying in bed, to be able to raise his left arm approximately 3 to 4 inches (7,5 to 10 cm) and to be able to fold it on his chest. He also succeeds in moving his left leg with abduction (distance) and adduction (bringing together of a limb to the body) movements by raising it about 6 inches (15 cm) above the bed. Forty-eight hours after the first treatment, the patient, lying down, can raise the leg to 46 degrees and the arm at 35 degrees.

Case # 6: Photo taken less than two hours after the first treatment.  He can 

lift his paralyzed left leg 26 degrees.

Photo taken forty-eight hours after thefirst treatment.  He can lift hisparalyzed left leg 46 degrees.

 Case # 7: My own case: Jean-Claude Paquette (March 1976).Doctor-Surgeon, age 48Diagnosis: slipped disc, left sciatica.On November 3, 1975, while transporting at arm’s length a cumbersome part of

machinery weighing about 55 to 66 lb. (25 to 30 kg), I almost dropped it while walking in the snow. I gave it a quick jerk upward to get a better grip. It is at this time that I suddenly felt a very sharp pain in the lumbar area and that I fell to the ground.

Transported urgently to the Hôtel-Dieu hospital in Saint-Jérome, the orthopedist diagnoses a slipped disc with left lumbo-sciatica.

On February 6, 1976, on recommendation of the orthopedist, I consult a famous neurosurgeon, who confirms the diagnosis and suggests surgery"without which, he said, I will not get better". I know too well the after-effects of this operation and I do not want to remain "mortgaged", having in mind the cases of more than thirty patients operated who will have to watch themselves for the rest of their lives. I prefer to wait as long as possible and try to find another way. The pain does not leave me for nearly five months, day and night, irradiating from the left buttock to the big toe. I do not stop practicing medicine during that time. The days when I can, I walk supporting myself on a chair or using crutches. In the car, it is necessary for me to get out about every fifteen minutes to stretch my leg.

On March 20, 1976, going through Mexico City on my way to Acapulco, Dr. Perez notices my suffering. "Claude, you seem to be in pain, what is wrong?""It is a slipped disc." "Are you sure of the diagnosis." "I saw the best neurosurgeon of French Canada." "What would you say to be all right tomorrow morning?"I start laughing. "Let us see, Donato, you know well that it is surgical." "Very well, if you are not yet tired enough of suffering!" He leaves me to go and see his patients.

I have a very bad time in Acapulco. Back in Mexico City on March 30th., I went back to see Donato and told him: "Listen, Donato, I have no faith in your medical treatment for a condition relating to surgery, but I really do not have any choice. I am suffering too much."

The following day, March 31, I receive my first and only treatment for this condition. Less than twenty-four hours later and I declare it under oath, the pain has 100% disappeared and I have never again suffered from it. That was 18 years ago. (Declaration 1994).

 Case # 8: CS (Oct. 1986)Civil engineer, age 38, maleDiagnosis: slipped disc, lumbo-

sciatica.Problems going back two years and

treated medically with only temporary relief. Constant return of pain.

The day after the ICT treatment, the pain has 100% disappeared. On April 17, 1994, 8 years later, the pain has never returned.

 Case # 9: JS (Oct. 1979)Construction worker, age 62, maleDiagnosis: Left Hemiplegia for the

last two years.Sudden left facial paralysis in July

1977. Hospitalized 3 months at the Victoria hospital. Left Hemiplegia in July 1979. Cyanosis of left upper limb.

Case #9: Photo taken 24 hours after the first treatment.  Seated, he extends hisparalyzed left leg horizontally, and lifts

his arm almost to the level of the shoulders.

Photo taken the third day.  Lying down,he lifts his paralyzed left leg 

to 65 degrees.

The day after the first ICT treatment in Haiti, the left arm is still slightly cold and circulation is clearly improved at the left forearm. Sitting, he can extend the left leg horizontally and succeeds in raising his arm almost to shoulder height.

The following day, or the third day, he can walk without a cane, which he has not been able to do for two years. He succeeds in raising the left arm to shoulder level. Lying in bed, he raises his left leg to 65 degres.

On the fifth day, he realizes that he can flex the fingers of the left hand.The sixth day, he gets in and out of my jeep alone. All smiles, he can hold a

candy between the fingers of his left hand. During the evening, he raises his left arm to eye level and the cyanosis has 80% disappeared. These observations are signed on the file by the patient and are countersigned by four patients, witnesses who share his joy.

MIGRAINES AND CEPHALGIAS(HEADACHES)

Migraine confirms a liver problem, of biliary dyskinesia, just like hemorrhoids, varices, yellowish corneas, cholesteatomas (small fatty tumors) on the eyelids, for example. These diseases belong to the neurology specialty, but actually, they are connected to circulatory problems and indirectly to the liver,where the whole return venous circulation is routed.

[IPTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03:  A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date.  She provided these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3.  It appears that Dr. Paquette was using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which IPT might be able to address.]

Let us specify initially that migraine is a disease and that the word cephalgia quite simply means headache. We usually say, "I have a migraine" instead of "I have a headache". I recently heard an advertisement message that there are a million cases of migraine in Canada. I believe it is perhaps exaggerated. One perhaps confused migraine and cephalgia. Are they confirmed cases?

Migraine is characterized by a unilateral, left or right cephalgia, usually preceded by a premonitory phase called "aura" and it is very difficult to relieve. The presence of these three characteristics is needed to confirm a migraine.

As for cephalgias, there are several thousands of different forms, according to the localization, the starting point and the orientation, the hour or the moment of appearance, the feeling experienced, the concomitance and alternation with other symptoms, etc. Neurologists get confused and homeopaths make out with it.

 Case # 10: GDLaboratory technician, age 27, femaleDiagnosis: constant and tenacious cephalgias for the last 5 months, facial

paralysis, and loss of weight of 25 lb. (11.5 kg).Patient referred to neurology by her attending practitioner for alarming

cephalgia. Sees five teams of neurologists in Montreal who finally tell her that they cannot do anything in her case and recommend a clinic in Switzerland, specialized in cephalgia cases. Neither aspirin, codeine, morphine, nor the interminable gamut of known analgesics with their side effects can relieve it. The pain is always there, present day and night, above the cranium, and the patient feels a constant pressure inside the cranium, which feels as if it is going to burst. Above her left orbit and behind the eyeball, the same pain becomes unbearable. A right facial paralysis and a flabbiness of the musculature are also noted. Of all the known panoply, no examination was neglected.

The patient has lost 25 lb. in five months. Her state becomes alarming. She was referred to me by a serious and conscientious general practitioner. When she arrives, she does not have much faith. Five teams of neurologists removed her hope for a cure. For me, it is a challenge to accept. I spend thirty hours to study the

case, to try to corner it, to seek the solution. And all of a sudden, like a flash: "Come with me to my clinic in Haiti. Your cephalgias will disappear".

Several different diagnoses had been considered. I had considered after-effects of old traumas, migraine, vascular cephalgia, intracranial tumor, neoplasia, neuralgia, ocular troubles, contraceptive intolerance, remote infection, sinusitis and several others. The most plausible diagnosis remained in my view a cephalgia from hepatotoxicity (intoxication of the liver), because a dermatologist had prescribed to her Terramycin (antibiotic toxic to the liver) for two years for an infected dermatitis.

Less than 48 hours after the application of the first treatment, without aspirin, codeine or morphine, the pain decreases by 50%. And one week later, the day after the second treatment, another 20 to 25% of improvement is added, bringing back the appetite, the smile and the total regression of her facial paralysis. The pain disappears completely thereafter.

On her return to Canada, the young lady resumes her activities of laboratory technician in a hospital of the Ottawa area. Her husband assures me, in 1993,that for the last twelve years, she has never again suffered from it.

 Case # 11: RMBusinessman, age 41Diagnosis: chronic sinusitis, respiratory allergies, and

frontal cephalgias for the last 20 years.Tests for allergies, unsuccessful series of anti-allergic vaccines. Multiple

consultations in ORL. The pains with the frontal sinuses persist year in year out with periods of exacerbation so strong that one day walking on the sidewalk he is arrested by a policeman who believes he is drunk. His sister must intervene saying: "Can’t you see that he is sick?"

One week after his single ICT treatment he goes hunting. He had to abstain from it for several years. In 1995, 18 years later, he declares to me on the telephone not to have suffered ever again from cephalgias since his ICT treatment.

 Case # 12: RCDirector of the mortgage department for a financial institutionDiagnosis: stress cephalgias.Patient suffering of cephalgias since adolescence. At the time of consultation,

each day for five years he has suffered from cephalgias on the right, on the left, in helmet, but usually bilateral, accompanied by dizzy spells, throbbing pains (which follow the heartbeats) and by palpitations.

Referred to neurology by a general practitioner, he passed an exhaustive series of tests in nuclear medicine, which did not lead to any confirmed diagnosis. He decided to give it all up and not to be treated. And actually, he had never been treated. Doctors were satisfied to seek a diagnosis, to prove it scientifically, and they forgot the patient. One neurologist spoke about red migraine, the other of white migraine... .

He met me. I saw him in crisis. He accepted, without great conviction, an ICT treatment. He stated to me in February 1995 that he has not suffered from cephalgias again for 18 years, he is doing very well, and has not had an acute crisis as in the past. ICT treated the patient and not the disease.

 SKIN DISEASES

The skin is the fifth emunctory organ of our body after the digestive tract, liver, lung and kidney.

Skin diseases for which we generally consult most often take a chronic form, putting aside the acute cases of eruptive fever, abscesses, furuncles (boils), pyoderma (skin infections), herpes (wild fires), prurigo (itch), scabies (mange), urticaria, burns and chilblain (frostbite). Even among these last ones, if there is recurrence, reappearance,

persistence, such as for example in herpes, furunculosis, varicose ulcers (circulatory disease), certain pruriginous dermatosis, recurrent urticaria, we should not scratch too long under the skin to find, not very far, "a responsible ground" for these problems.

The skin has always been considered the mirror of health: it reflects the general state. In the very young, the newborn, what is called cradle cap(chapeau) is only the cutaneous demonstration of a digestive disorder, of nutrition too rich in fat and farinaceous food. They all generally disappear in a few days, usually without any application of pomade, by removing cereals, farinaceous foods, and in "cutting" milk.

It is a pity that the current medical establishment does not know how (or does not want) to use the ICT that I am offering.

In the following pages, I present as such my personal experience with ICT, some typical cases that illustrate well the theory that I advance, mainly in thecases of psoriasis, another dermatologist’s "bête noire" (nemesis or curse), along with herpes and varicose ulcers. Without questioning the patient about his nutrition habits, without changing his food nor his mode of life, the latter are relentlessly prescribing cortisone and preparations containing cortisone or methotrexate an anti-cancer agent so toxic that it sometimes causes cirrhosis, anemia and hepato-splenomegaly (liver and spleen hypertrophy).

 A FACE FULL OF PIMPLES

Let me tell you a conclusive personal experience. A young man about twenty had asked me, without wanting to consult me, to renew his prescriptionfor a pomade (ointment) with cortisone, prescribed four years ago for his acne by other doctors.

I refuse to do so without the previous questionnaire and examination. The four doctors consulted before me prescribed antibiotics for him; pomades containing cortisone repeated one after the other, series of examinations at the hospital, cultures and antibiotic sensibility tests, etc.

No one looked into his lifestyle or regimen (nutrition habits). I note some obvious major circulatory and digestive troubles.

I ask him a few questions. "Let us talk about yesterday. At what time did you get up?" "About 9:00 AM." "At what time did you go to bed?" "Around 11:00 PM." "What did you eat in the course of the day? For breakfast?" "I did not eat breakfast." "You did not take anything in the morning?" "Yes, three Pepsi." "At what time did you eat lunch?" "I did not eat lunch." "You did not take anything in the afternoon?" "Yes, three Pepsi." "You must have been famished at dinnertime. At what time did you eat dinner?" "At 9:30 PM." "What did you eat?" "A pizza." "What size?" "Jumbo." "And you did not drink anything with that?""Yes three Pepsi." He crashes in front of the TV and goes to bed around 11:00 PM. No comments! I had found the key to the enigma.

Without prescribing him any medications, pomade, or ointment, I recommend to him to eat three meals a day, drink 8 to 10 glasses of water during the day and to take note of all he would eat and drink. I prohibited him to have pizza and soda beverages. One week later, he returned to the office the face glowing. He did not have one single pimple.

 Case # 1: MTHousewife, age 42Diagnosis: pruriginous dermatosis (skin disease with

itch), dermographism (see further down).Scratching for hours each evening in bed for two years. Consults a

dermatologist who makes her undergo 58 allergy tests, which are all negative. The allergist tells her "not to spend any money. That will never go away". He prescribes antihistamines as needed for relief. This patient also presents a very marked dermographism, i.e. a simple line on the skin leaves a raised reddish mark that

lasts several minutes. This problem disappears on the day following her first treatment. The itching problems disappear in a few hours.

After 18 years, in March 1995, she states having no more dermographism, neither to be suffering from allergy, nor of pruritus, and she took no medicine since her ICT treatment.

Signed: Marielle Therrien, Sainte-Anne-du-Lac Case # 2: JCTRestaurant owner, age 33, maleDiagnosis: psoriasis, allergy to sunlight and metals.Patient suffering from psoriasis for the last 22 years, of allergies to sunlight and

metals since age 12 (gold, money, copper, iron, bronze). Cannot wear a watch or rings for the last 10 years. Three days after his first ICT treatment, without application of pomade, he can expose himself to the sun, wear a watch again and a ring. Following the prescribed diet to the letter, he did not suffer any more from psoriasis nor from allergies since his treatments.

 Case # 3: BTHousewife, age 50Diagnosis: psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, hypertension, diabetes, angina,

and erythrodermia.Psoriasis for the last 10 years, rheumatoid arthritis since age15, recent diabetes,

hypertension for the last 20 years and angina for the last 8 years. In the opinion of the dermatologists from the Hôtel-Dieu hospital in Montreal, it is one of the most serious cases of psoriasis (skin disease characterized by whitish squamous and redness below) they ever had to treat. Also, erythrodermia (redness of the skin) generalized on the trunk, the four limbs, the face, with papilla squamous lesions on scalp and inroads to fingernails and toenails. Treated for the last 10 years with cortisone and methotrexate, which caused her cirrhosis, anemia, liver and spleen trouble. In spite of the other diagnoses, which complicate nicely the treatment, the patient literally grows new skin in a few days after the ICT. The blood pressure is normalized and she can close her hands with ease. The improvement is spectacular.

 Case # 4: RGHousewife, age 36Diagnosis: dermatitis and allergic asthma,

vitiligo (depigmentation of the skin by patches) for 16 years, has hypertrophied thyroid gland (goiter).

In the days following the treatment, she does not have any asthma attacks; her coryza (head cold) and her pruritus palpebral (itching of the eyelids) in the sun disappear.

There is no more appearance of blisters as before the treatment. Her vitiligo disappears and, upon palpation, her thyroid gland decreases notably.

 Case # 5: JCForest foreman, age 59Diagnosis: psoriasis.Generalized psoriasis on the whole back area and

both legs. Without application of any pomade (ointment), the lesions disappear almost completely following the two treatments (photographs taken after three days for back up proof.)

 

Case #5: Photo taken on themorning of the first treatment.

Photo taken after three days.

Case # 6: GTHousewife, age 25Diagnosis: psoriasis for the last 7 years.Dermatosis generalized to the whole body: scalp,

abdomen, back, armpits, arms, chest, ears, and face. Has seen a crowd of dermatologists. No treatment is effective. Following the ICT treatment, according to her 98% disappearance of the lesions in two months. Thereafter, reappearance of 10 or 15% for periods because of various problems and nutrition (declaration March 1994).

 Case # 7: CDHairdresser, age 30, femaleDiagnosis: psoriasis since age 16.On her arrival at the clinic, the lesions are

photographed and are quite visible at the dorso-lumbar area, buttocks, thighs, abdominal area, neck, elbows, forearms, and legs. If she bends the knees, the elbows, or if she closes her hands, the skin cracks and starts bleeding. Both hands have been covered with lesions for 6 years. She even has some under both feet and under her nails. She cannot practice any more her trade as a hairdresser. Another photograph is taken five days after the ICT treatment and shows a very sharp improvement of the lesions, that the patient estimates herself at 60%.

Thereafter, the improvement continues to appear. All that, without application of any pomade... .

 DIGESTIVE DISEASES

The mouth is the "wide open" entrance door to external substances feeding us or poisoning us. The digestive system is the most important way of absorption for the human body and the most significant emunctory organ(organ that carries off body waste) of our organism, before the liver, kidney and skin, which do not minimize the role of the lung, nor of the circulatory system. ICT attaches a paramount importance to the intestine and the liver, and starts its great offensive of detoxification by attacking them first. It is what explains the constant changes that one can observe among all patients in treatment. Improvement or disappearance of dysphagia (difficulties in swallowing), nausea, vomiting, distention, gastric pains (stomach), hepatic pains (liver) or colic (large intestine) spontaneous or at palpation, constipation, flatulence, hemorrhoids, dizzy spells, post-prandial heaviness (somnolence after the meals), and digestive cephalgias, etc.

 WE DIG OUR GRAVE WITH OUR FORKIn my 19 years of experience in ICT, I noticed a constant factor in almost all the

chronic illnesses: For example the asthmatic, the emphysematous, the cases of dermatosis, cancer, prostate disorders, gynecological troubles, circulatory troubles, chronic arthritis, migraine. The great majority suffers from chronic constipation and biliary dyskinesia (disorder of bile elimination).

[IPTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03:  A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date.  She provided these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3.  It appears that Dr. Paquette was using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which IPT might be able to address.]

Case #7: Photo takenon the morning of the

first treatment.

Photo taken afterfive days.

With the questionnaire, how many times I heard patients answer me: "I have a bowel movement every day. I am regular like a clock". I noted it in the file.

However, at the examination, an ascending colon (part of the intestine), transverse or descendant painful at palpation, congestive, increased volume, revealed an elimination problem. (See section: "The phenomenon of the water glass"). We are a people of great constipation and this is the gate that opens the door to most of our ailments.

 Case # 1: CRRestaurant owner, age 34, femaleDiagnosis: biliary dyskinesia.Patient operated on the liver at age 19. Since that time, that is to say for fifteen

years, she continues to suffer from the liver and to have approximately three good attacks per year, requiring each time one week of hospitalization. Suffers from dizzy spells, nausea each morning, dysphagia, occasional vomiting, liver pains, distention, post-prandial heaviness (somnolence after the meals). Operated as well for renal lithiasis (calculus or stones in the kidneys) at age 25 and never was well since. Suffers from pains to both kidneys and must be hospitalized 2 to 3 times per year for urinary infections. Also, circulatory troubles (acrocyanosis, precordial pain, premenstrual syndrome, palpitations, effort dyspnea), chronic lumbago, and nicotinic bronchitis. Since her ICT treatment, the patient suffered from no urinary infection or any digestive problems. Moreover, she has not taken any medications since. The other problems were also eliminated to date. She lost the need to smoke with the detoxification, like a good thirty other patients, and has never smoked since. She has religiously followed the diet and the recommended lifestyle for 8 years now.

 Case # 2: LGHousewife, age 36Diagnosis: viral hepatitis.Patient returning from a trip to Mexico carrying viral hepatitis that the laboratory

confirms the same morning. The traditional symptoms are present: discolored stools, very yellow cornea, icteric complexion (yellow), nausea, abdominal and hepatic pains, intolerable occipital cephalgias, and intense asthenia (feeling of weakness). Following the ICT treatment performed the very same day, we note a remarkably fast regression of the symptoms that conventional medicine does not experience. In a few days, SGOT (Serum Glutamic Oxaloacetic Transaminase) tests (transaminase of the liver) pass from 512 to 37 (normal O to 40) and SGPT (Serum Glutamic Pyruvic Transaminase) from 1078 to 157 (normal O to 45). Fact also to be noted, the detoxification on the cutaneous side is so intense that her bath water, on the evening of the treatment, takes a very dark yellow color.

 Case # 3: MM (November 1980)Italian actress, age 25Diagnosis: viral hepatitis, breast cysts, ocular, and circulatory troubles.Italian actress during the making of a film in Haiti, hospitalized in Haiti for viral

hepatitis, confirmed by laboratory test.She is too weak to perform; the producers must wait for her. She is brought to

my clinic.In a few days, after the ICT treatment, her blood chemistry becomes normal

again, to her great surprise her vision and hearing improve. The cysts melt in her breasts and her blood circulation improves. She can continue the filming.

 Case # 4: HPWaitress, age 33Diagnosis: ulcerous colitis (inflammation of the colon) for the last 14 years.

The patient is hospitalized 3 months in a Montreal hospital and returns there twice. She has received cortisone for three years without improvement. With sometimes up to 15 bowel movements per day accompanied by massive hemorrhages. She refused colostomy (artificial anus) for ten years. Treated successfully with ICT, in Haiti. Has only one hemorrhage (mild), one week after her return home. She has not had any more since her treatment in Haiti 10 years ago.

 CIRCULATORY DISEASES

Road network: 100,000 km of arteries, veins, capillaries, and lymphatic vessels.The improvement of blood circulation is ICT´s "force de frappe". It is thanks

to this improvement that it can convey and use medications for basic detoxification and for specific cure for diseases. It is also on blood circulation that the treatment exerts the fastest results. Thus we often see in 24 hours, decreasing or regressing, the following symptoms: edema (swelling), cramps, acrocyanosis (cold hands and feet), dizzy spells, vertigo, numbness, tingling of the extremities, tinnitus (buzzing ears), anginous pains, cephalgias (headaches), venous swelling (varices and hemorrhoids), and hypertension.

Briefly let us look at a surgical case of hemorrhoidal mass, an infarction and two cases of obliterant endarteritis, intra-arterial disease for which there is nomedical treatment found effective in conventional medicine. Faced by such a diagnosis, one quite simply recommends to the patient to quit smoking (see circulatory diseases, case # 2) and sometimes to get an operation, which prevents immediate medical complications but does not change anything for the blood circulation. Because we do not go to the cause of the problem, the disease will continue to develop somewhere else in the organism.

 Case # 1: LCElectrician, age 52, maleDiagnosis: obliterating endarteritis.Beginning of intermittent limping at age 27 (i.e. while walking, the patient must

stop at any moment to let pass the painful muscular cramp he feels in the calves). For the last four years, he cannot take long walks any more. Vascular surgery to the left leg brings some improvement but persistence of pains, cramps and numbness. At the time of a subsequent visit, they are talking about operating on the right leg. At the preliminary ICT examination, the patient cannot walk more than 100 meters without being forced to stop because of painful cramps to the calves. The day after the second ICT treatment, the patient can walk almost an hour without cramps or pains, and even climbs a steep slope. He does not have any more numbness.

 Case # 2: RGDepartment head, age 62, maleDiagnosis: obliterating endarteritis.Patient suffering pains to the calves for the last six years, in the form of cramps

that wake him up at night. For the last four years, pains while walking, and in the last two years, progressive increase in pains to the thighs, legs, feet, toes, even to the muscles of both arms. Buzzing ears, significant pain to the left hemithorax with the least movement, acrocyanosis and intermittent lameness (limping).

His blood pressure is 220/140. His doctor refused, he said, to prescribe him antihypertensive medicine to keep from decreasing more his cerebral circulation and tells him that there is nothing else to do but to quit smoking. After the first ICT treatment, blood pressure dropped to 140/80, circulation reaches the knees, and for the first time in a long time, the patient feels the circulation also reaching the lower legs and feet. After 7 days, complete disappearance of the buzzing ears, with 90% improvement of the pain to the left hemithorax and complete disappearance of

night cramps. Blood pressure is maintained at 120/80. Only a weak pain in the sole of his foot persists while walking.

 Case # 3: DM (November 1978)Housewife, age 36Diagnosis: enormous hemorrhoidal mass.Patient consulting for hemorrhoidal mass 5.5 cm (2¼ in) in diameter for the last

few weeks, requiring normally a surgical intervention. Varicose state going back 20 years. Has undergone bilateral saphenous vein removal (resection of the saphena veins of the thigh), 9 years ago.

Twenty-four hours after the first ICT treatment, Dr. Michael Levi of New- York notes with Dr. Serge Conille and myself the almost total disappearance of the hemorrhoidal mass. Dr. Levi does not hide his astonishment in front of such a therapy, which will reach from 75 to 80% improvement in a few hours, and that without an operation. "If only the medicine we have learned had told us all that", said with a smile Dr. Levi, "fellow" (professor) in surgery.

 Case # 4: ALSecurity guard, age 45Diagnosis: infarction 4 months ago and ischemia lesion (irreversible lesion of

the heart muscle by circulation stoppage), left cardiac insufficiency, and important cardiovascular problems.

The cardiologists advise a coronary by-pass. He is ready to accept. Following the ICT treatment he received in Haiti, the following symptoms: precordialgia, numbness, dizzy spells, edema, cyanosis, dyspnea of effort and cephalgias of tension disappear completely in less than ten days. Seven months later, someone tells the patient that he does not need to have cardiac surgery any more and that his cholesterol level has returned to normal: The coronary artery (which nourishes the heart) which was mostly blocked allows now a sufficient blood flow to avoid surgical intervention.

 Case # 5: LBElectrician, age 62, maleDiagnosis: vertigo having obliged him to take an early

retirement, tinnitus (buzzing ears), major circulatory problems, total anosmia (loss of the sense of smell), and partial ageusia (loss of the sense of taste).

Giddiness for the last 7 years is preventing him from continuing his trade of electrician. Cannot climb any more on a stepladder, a ladder, a pole, or a roof. Someone had to help him to come down the last time.

Dizzy spells, numbness in both hands, cephalgias, muscular cramps, cyanosis, continual buzzing in the left ear.

When he arrived at the clinic, he was following the walls, clutching the security fences surrounding open spaces.

Radical disappearance of vertigo in 48 hours. The patient climbs alone on the roof, walks along the cornice and leans over to look, to our great concern!

In five days, the other circulatory problems disappear almost completely and the blood pressure is stabilized from 180/110 to 130/70, after having taken only two blood pressure tablets and of course his ICT treatment.

 Case # 6: RLBrewery agent, age 69, maleDiagnosis: loss of balance, circulatory and digestive troubles, anosmia for

the last 5 years, and ageusia for the last 4 years.Patient hospitalized 14 times in 30 years including 11 times for surgery. Ablation

of a kidney and the bladder for neoplasia tumors. In 1970, aortic by-pass.

On his arrival at the clinic, he walks along the walls and rests on the staircase banisters. He can with difficulty stand up and walk. The day after the first treatment, all the patients are surprised to note the assurance with which he walks back and forth, even at the edge of the swimming pool, in the streets of Port-au-Prince, on the beach. He is not the same man.

Most of his sense of taste returns, his circulatory and digestive troubles vanish. He later wrote to me: "This cure gave me back ‘la joie de vivre’ (the joy of living)".

 DRUG INTOXICATION

Throughout my account, I will of course speak about the importance of the total detoxification, which is the foundation of an ICT cure. In any treatment, any detoxification starts with the digestive tract, the mouth being the wide-open entrance gate to all our problems.

Some people got their detoxification for nicotinism (the effect of the excessive use of tobacco): a good thirty patients are very happy not to have smoked ever again since their ICT treatment, having felt too well the day after a cure and having decided to help themselves (see circulatory diseases, cases # 1 & 2, digestive diseases, case # 1).

NB: We were notified lately that certain cigarette manufacturers have increased the nicotine content in their production, thus creating in the users a stronger dependence on cigarettes.

Some had recourse to ICT to get rid of a medicamentous intoxication or intoxication to alcohol or drugs. Let us see some cases together:

 Case # 1: MBForeman, age 28, maleDiagnosis: drug intoxication.Head of a group of 18 cabinetmakers in a manufacture, he has devoted himself

to drugs for 3 years. In the last 2 months, he has spent all his nights in full forest with his dog, refuses to work and lost all sense of responsibilities. He neglects the shops of his father, who fires him.

Three weeks after the beginning of ICT treatment, he resumes his station and becomes again a respected foreman.

 Case # 2: MDDay laborer, age 28, maleDiagnosis: drug intoxication.Extract of a letter from his hand: "The treatment saved my life. I took drugs, I

drank, and I was thinking of suicide. I thought I was going insane... . I started to live from my ICT treatment on. The most marvelous, is that I have stopped consuming drugs and alcohol six years ago, and that I owe it to Dr. Paquette. Thank you Jean-Claude to having given me back my life. Life is beautiful."

 Case # 3: RSFarmer, age 28, maleDiagnosis: alcoholism and drug intoxication. Extract of a letter from his hand: "I was dying because of a disproportionate

excess of alcohol and drugs. Thank you very much for having saved my life. After my magical and incomparable ICT cure in Haiti, I could run a quarter mile without any problems. I have been able to live in harmony with a sane mind in a sane body. I advise everyone to follow such a cure at least every other year. There is no price for good health."

 CANCER

THE CANCER NIGHTMAREI would like to quote an article by Monelle Saindon who does not lack realism:The nightmare of cancer: Would there be a glimmer of hope?There exist few words that make one quiver so much than this medical term

named cancer. We listen to it with fear, we listen to it with doubt, we listen to it with anguish, we listen to it with despair, and always it infiltrates like a sort of dark veil, heavy and thick that disguises these tomorrows, which however, were so beautiful under the color of our dreams.

Whether one is young or old, poor or rich, depressive or optimistic, when the word ‘cancer’ makes its sad appearance in the life of a man or a woman, there is very little strength, be it physical or psychological that can greet it with calm. Cancer hurts, but cancer especially scares because of this appalling adjective that is often juxtaposed to it: "incurable". (Le Mirabel, Feb. 21, 1978.)

 LET US TALK CANCER

The practice of ICT gave me the opportunity to better understand cancer patients, and to better be able to treat them. While living with them entire weeks in Haiti, by studying their frame of mind, I really could consider their sufferings, physical and mental. While discussing with them and observing them, I could treat them as one must treat any chronic patient: with much love.

As a general practitioner, more often in the consulting room than at the hospital, I had the opportunity to detect many new cases. I completed the examinations and with a certain satisfaction, I referred them let us say, to more specialized hands. At my beginnings in ICT, I was satisfied to apply the treatment prescribed by Dr. Perez: He was transferring me the patients with their file, their therapy chart.

Soon I understood, by looking further into my knowledge and by extrapolating it in the field of cancer, that this disease does not differ in anything from the other chronic diseases, if it is not, that we are always ignoring the cause and the true treatment. In spite of the giant steps in medical research of the last 50 years to detect it, cancer treatment is still in the embryonic stage.

When I finally became aware that it is not the diseases but the patients who should be treated, all became clear in my mind. ICT is really adequate to treat cancer patients.

The tumor is not always the first symptom of cancer: it is often the last. Much too often a routine blood test cannot even detect it at this stage.

A cancerous tumor is really a new abnormal growth of cells out of the control of normal body enzymes. The rapid multiplication of cells in a close or distant zone is called metastasis: it is the beginning of generalization.

Cancer is only one effect, not a cause of the disease. In desperate efforts to make the symptoms disappear, conventional medicine combines surgery, radiotherapy, and chemotherapy. On the other hand, detection methods expose the patient to a greater risk of cancer.

 CONVENTIONAL TREATMENTS

SURGERYSurgery has for its strategy the removal of all tumors, large or small, malignant

or benign, and not only the tumors, but also whole organs. When metastases have propagated in another part of the body, we re-operate. "How many patients having already been operated found themselves more weakened than before, after having been promised heaven and earth to convince them to go back up on the operating table", declared Peter Chowdka.

 RADIOTHERAPY

A dose of radiation too strong can increase cancer rather than decreasing it by weakening the subjacent healthy cells. In tumors we find cancerous cells and non-cancerous cells. As X-rays cannot discriminate, non-cancerous healthy cells of the tumor are equally destroyed. Radiotherapy supports the development, the proliferation of cancer. It destroys white cells, the first immunological line of defense. In hopeless cancers, radiotherapy, like surgery, is palliative: its effectiveness is incomplete and temporary.

 CHEMOTHERAPY

To kill or to try to kill cancerous cells, chemotherapy uses substances, which are poisons before being medications... . This treatment, conveyed through the blood circulation network (100,000 km), is diffused in the whole system: cancer is a systemic disease (of the whole system) and non-local. The poisons try to reach and kill the cancerous cells where they are.

The majority of these medications produce the same effects as radiotherapy. As we cannot direct them only and specifically towards the cancerous sites, they circulate freely in the blood flow and finally destroy healthy cells far away from the tumor to be reached. They attack bone marrow, the digestive tract, the reproductive organs, all the glandular system, all the emunctory organs (organs that carries off body waste), and the hair follicles, causing hair to fall out and cause all the side effects we know too well. It has been repeated often that when the patient does not die from his cancer, he dies from the intoxication caused by chemotherapy.

Chemotherapy is usually employed as a last resort, after surgery or radiation has proven to be futile. It prevents the patient from feeling abandoned by the doctor in final and hopeless cancers. The famous debatable and discussed Brompton cocktails "hastened, someone said, the final outcome."

In the matter of cancer, medicine must readjust its aim continuously: it is fighting blindly. Its tendency is to combine various techniques, for example to give radiotherapy initially to decrease the volume of the tumor, then to operate and finish with chemotherapy.

Currently preoperative chemotherapy is given, then we operate and we finish with radiotherapy. Sometimes, if the tumor is too bulky, we begin with surgery followed by chemotherapy and radiotherapy, which is sometimes given in the final phase in an attempt to relieve symptoms.

The protocols of chemotherapy vary ad infinitum combining several chemotherapeutic agents together to improve the sphere of action. We do it routinely in ICT for all diseases including cancer.

 ICT’s POSITION

According to Dr. Otto Warburg, 1931 Nobel Laureate, it is recognized that cancer always develops in a ground of malnutrition where a reduction in oxygenation is found. The major intoxication that follows produces abnormal, cancerous cells.

From ICT’s point of view, total detoxification of the organism as well as the re-establishment of circulation and, by that very fact, of oxygenation, have a logical link with Dr. Warburg’s philosophy.

Conventional treatments for cancer are summarized in a symptomatic approach. In surgery, we cut and we are not bashful. To remove a tumor the size of a fingertip, we sometimes remove an entire breast. Sometimes we do not remove enough; often we remove too much. In any event, we destroy a lot of healthy cells needed by the organism. God did nothing for nothing in his creation. Each cell has its reason for being.

In radiotherapy, we burn in an irreversible and unforgivable way. The beam of rays floods the whole area, destroying a multitude of healthy cells needed by the

organism. This technique is responsible for after-effects, which are sometimes very hard to accept, like impotence after radiotherapy for prostate cancer.

Chemotherapy poisons while killing or trying to kill cancerous cells but it destroys a fabulous quantity of healthy cells needed by the organism. Because, before being a medication, it is a poison, and I defy any honest doctor to contradict this fact. We seldom treat cancer by only one technique: The majority of cancer specialists agree on this point... . They equally agree that the majority of the treatments they are using are primarily empirical, i.e. based on treatment experiences rather than on fundamental data discovered and proven by research.

They will surely understand that ICT has not been adequately tested in research centers to deliver all its capabilities to us.

In cancer cases, we, in ICT, do not cut, we do not burn, and we do not poison. We give a total detoxification treatment, the most powerful and the fastest that one could find, and we logically attack cancerous tumors by chemotherapy, but according to the marvelous technique I have already explained.

I ask the reader to read with attention the following cancer cases # 1, 2, 3, & 4. Aren’t there some fantastic improvements, extraordinary and ultra fast that conventional medicine does not experience yet or that it is perhaps in the process of discovering?

No one was cured, unless we are talking about clinical cure. If only one had been, that would already be worth looking at it. Personally, I believe that we should erase from the medical vocabulary the word cure under any cancerous condition. There were improvements in ICT that far surpassed the chemotherapy offered by conventional medicine.

The majority of the cases quoted, taken one by one deserves that the specialists who really wish to help their patients, humbly look at them more closely, as Dr. Albert Joannette did for the two cases touching his specialty in respiratory diseases. This medicine should not be rejected right from the start, because it represents a certain scientific value (the Official of the College of Medicine).

 LOCAL TREATMENT OF CANCER IN ADDITION TO ICT TREATMENT

This can be an innovation for ICT in the treatment of cancerous tumors that one can locate, feel, join and delimit, for instance at the breast, cervix or kidney.

I have obtained obvious reductions and occasionally total disappearance of cysts and neoplastic masses, while injecting under the mass or in the mass, a combination of drugs where I alternated a few units of anti-cancer agents, antibiotics, anti-inflamatory, or antihistamines with insulin.

 A BRILLIANT IDEA... !

March 1985, Clinic of Pétion-Ville, Haiti.A female patient, about sixty, an RN, suffers awfully from breast cancer. These

last three days, she was feeling too weak and was in too much pain to leave her bed.As the day of her return to Canada is approaching, I am racking my brains to

find a solution to her ailment.That night, I wake up around 3 AM and got the idea of giving her an intra-

tumoral injection of a drug at my disposal. I go up to her room: she had not yet succeeded in closing her eyes. A little after the injection, she falls asleep.

In the morning, towards 8 AM, I find her very radiant, standing up, right in the middle of the dining room, dancing and singing a composition that she had just done for us. All pain has disappeared and she is feeling very well!

The same evening, examining her, I can introduce my thumb into the depression left in her tumor by this long time controversial drug now being studied: It is the 714-X of Gaston NAËSSENS. Some eyewitnesses can still confirm it. I declare these facts under oath.

Isn’t there analogy of thought, in the local treatment of cancer, with Dr. Karl Aigner, a German surgeon, mentioned in the Reader's Digest of February 1995: A breach in the treatment of cancer?

PRESENTATION OF CANCER CASES 

Case # 1: LPAuctioneer, age 49, maleDiagnosis: prostate cancer, osseous (bone) metastases to the lumbar

rachis (spine), the left shoulder, and the lower right limb.Patient operated for prostate adenocarcinoma in January 1974. Receives 30

cobalt treatments. The pain is intensifying. He asks me to give him a consultation at his residence at night on several occasions to relieve him. And one night he begs me, crying, to administer him a lethal dose to end it all with the disease. He even offers to sign a document to protect me.

I reason with him, give him a sedative, and the next day I call in front of him a good ten specialists and friendly doctors to decide where to direct him. At that time, we felt lost, and we still are... . Three of them suggest sending him to the Clinica Del Mar in Tijuana, Mexico, where Dr. Contreras treats with the famous laetrile. I manage rather well in Spanish. Dr. Contreras fixes an appointment for him the following week. He thus leaves for Mexico and returns two weeks later, a smile on his lips. All his pains have more or less disappeared. I ask him kindly if Dr. Contreras is young or old. "It is funny, he answers, I do not remember having met him". What happened, is that at the travel agency, he met a traveler who was going back to Mexico for the third year. He was going to see his doctor for an annual follow up physical, and invited my patient to go there with him.

This is how he turned up with him at Dr. Donato Perez’s clinic in Mexico City, instead of going at Dr. Contreras’s in Tijuana. In addition, this is how I have learned the existence of this therapy in 1976.

"How many treatments did you receive", I asked him? "A big one for a week followed by five small ones, each day during two weeks." "It is surely a new medical discovery" "It did me a great deal of good and am going back to Mexico City in ten days to continue my treatment!" "Very well," I said to him, "I am going there with you."

Two weeks later, I catch a plane with him to shed some light on this therapy, to discover this medicine and to know who can this doctor or this discoverer be?

 Case # 2: FL (Jan. 1978)Accountant, age 59, femaleDiagnosis: terminal pulmonary neoplasia (cancer).When my friend Jacques C, whom I had not seen for ten years, asked me to

come to examine his sister, down with a lung cancer in final phase, I did not expect to find a patient in such a pitiful state, so deteriorated.

A bad pneumonia in the summer, mislaid X-rays, and five months later by another doctor, the fatal diagnosis that does not forgive: a pulmonary cancer too close to the mediastinum (area located between the two lungs) to be operable, with osseous metastases.

Only a few more weeks to live, 14 cobalt treatments to be received (transport in ambulance to the Institute), until someone finally tells the patient to please go home to die. "We only treat those we can still treat". Then: "when you are hurting too much, we will give you codeine, morphine or the cocktail".

She was at this stage. Confined to bed for five weeks, shriveled up on her illness and her fate, incapable of swallowing, of drinking and speaking, she had become aphonic (voiceless) by damage to the recurrent laryngeal nerve. She was suffering from atrocious pains to the whole lower right limb as well as to the left upper limb. I had to lean very close to her to hear what she murmured. She knew that she had not more than a few weeks to live. She had been told. She was in a state of

prostration, almost stupor. She was only asking God to come and take her, and to me, to help her not to suffer too much. She knew she was lost and it was awfully sad to see her that way.

After a quick examination and a minimum of essential questions, fearing to get her too tired, I explained to her that I could not save her either. But if she accepted that I help her with my therapy, I would soften the few days she had remaining to live. She accepted. She had been taken by surprise. She had not had time to see to her own affairs, she, who was holding a position of trust in one of the largest financial companies of Quebec.

With a weak nod, she accepted our pact, shook my hand with a poor smile and with the little bit of energy she still had left. I had her transported the next morning in an ambulance, and I took care of her the very same day.

Let us emphasize that while going through Sainte-Agathe, I had her examined by two lung specialists of great reputation, Dr. Agop Karagos and Dr. Albert Joannette of the Laurentien Hospital who confirmed the sad diagnosis and the terrible forecast. It was important for her and for me that she underwent this last examination which was likely to be exhausting, in the state she was in. We did it with many regards and care. I was not able to save or cure this patient and I had warned her. No therapy known in the world could have done it, at the moment when I took her case. But there had been an extraordinary improvement of her condition so much so, that on the third day, the patient got up on her own, walked without assistance, had started again to eat and had recovered her voice. Let us note that the third day her pains had disappeared 85 or 90%, according to her own evaluation and without morphine, codeine, not even aspirin. Soon she could walk from her room to the dining room of the motel and take walks in the open air a few minutes each day at her sister’s arm.

The seventeenth day, when I allowed her to return home, she had gained a little more than three kilos (7 lb.), was eating well, and did not have any more pain to the right leg nor to the left arm. Her voice had returned to normal. With much softness, and not without a little heartache, I recommended to her to make the most of these last days that heaven gave her, to live them fully and to prepare consciously for the great departure... . I would re-examine her in one week. The day of her discharge, I received from Dr. Agop Karagos a call that I am not about to forget.

My patient had just arrived on her two legs at the Laurentien hospital of Sainte-Agathe for a control X-ray: the doctors were amazed by the results, the undeniable physical improvement and the obvious reduction of the tumor confirmed by radiography. There was no need to take measurements to notice the reduction in the tumor.

It was at this time that Dr. Karagos made a very judicious remark and rich of prediction for the lung specialist who would like to benefit from it: "If ICT were routinely applied in lung cancer cases, a lot of non-operable cases would become operable, and, in any event, the operation would be done under much more favorable conditions for the patient".

I re-examined the patient ten days later and I gave her a second treatment, the last. Then I gave her final leave by reassuring her the best I could... . She died a few weeks later. We used morphine only in the last 30 hours of her disease. In gratitude, the family created a fund for ICT research.

Can a doctor or a legislator remain insensitive to the reading of such testimony? Case # 3: MC (Nov. 1977)Housewife, age 63Diagnosis: osteo-sarcoma (bone cancer) of the secondary

sternum with choroidal melanoma (cancer of the eye) andmetastasis to the liver.Patient operated for choroidal melanoma (malignant retro-ocular tumor). Tumor

enucleation right eye in Nov. 1970. Ablation of the eyeball, in July 1971.

Six years later, in November 1977, metastases to the liver and sternum are discovered. The family is informed that the patient will probably not pass Christmas 1977. The patient receives only the first of a series of treatments in nuclear medicine and presents herself to my office, on November 28, 1977, choosing ICT, because she has nothing to lose.

The treatments begin the very same day. In the following 8 to 10 days, the pain to the liver disappears, nausea ceases, circulation improves in a remarkable way, the osseous pains to the hands, knees, shoulders disappear completely, as well as the throbbing pains she had to the sternum. Her appetite returns, her morale improves. The patient can take long walks, and walks to my office without fatigue. On her day off (without treatment), Dec. 21, I tape the patient with a video recorder. I take advantage of the opportunity, to measure, in front of the camera, the sternal tumor that has decreased from 5 x 5 cm to 3 x 3 cm in three weeks. On February 14, 1978, after a new series of treatments, the state of the patient improves further. On her day off, I inform her that she is not cured and that the treatment was only palliative, in spite of obvious improvements.

In June 1978, the College inquires of the family if there were improvements with my treatment and if the mass were modified. The husband sends to me a copy of his response to the College of the Doctors where he recognizes "my great frankness and my honesty". He also recognizes that his wife suffers much less than before, that the mass decreased but "since these treatments were stopped, the volume of this mass has remained unchanged". He asks the College the favor to grant me the permission to continue my treatments to his wife, because currently, the only pains she feels are to the liver and the ones to the thorax have almost disappeared.

We wondered why the College never followed up on his request... .On September 29, 1978, after one day and a half of hospitalization and almost

without pain, the patient passes away very gently and remains conscious until the end. I received a touching letter from the family thanking me for having softened and prolonged for approximately nine months the last days of their patient.

 Case # 4: M-APHousewife, age 39Diagnosis: breast adeno-carcinoma.For three years, the patient was having mammograms with results that always

proved negative. The third year, she becomes impatient: "How is it that you do not find anything? I have a small lump in my breast that is growing bigger and it is hurting. Can't you do anything else?" "We can do a biopsy." "But why didn’t you think of it sooner?"

The day after the biopsy, in August 1978, she is called on the telephone in urgency. She has cancer. The breast must be removed. She refuses. "You will not mutilate me". Radiotherapy is suggested. She refuses. "You will not burn me". After discussion, she accepts a bilateral ovariectomy --whereas it was believed she had a hormone dependent cancer--then a first treatment of chemotherapy. She is so sick that she believes she is dying from it. Stoically, she accepts death and refuses all other subsequent chemotherapy treatments.

Seven months later, April 5, 1979, she comes to my office and supplicates me to treat her with ICT at least to make the pain go away. She is aware that it is too late to save her. At this time, the tumor measures 20 x 20 cm (that is to say 8 in. x 8 in.) by taking measurements on the vertical and the horizontal plane. We also note the presence of 11 metastatic ganglia: 3 very painful cervical, 6 supraclavicular (above the clavicle), and 2 axillary (at the armpit) one of which measures 5 x 5 cm. ICT treatments begin on April 5, 1979.

On June 29, 1979, from the eleven ganglia noted on April 5, only one persists at the axillary fossa, measuring 1 x 1 cm instead of 5-x 5 cm. The tumoral mass is decreased to 7 x 7.5 cm from 20 x 20 cm as it was on April 5, 1979.

The patient having lost all her hair following her single chemotherapy treatment in September, sees it growing back and had to have it cut three times;she does not need to wear a wig any more.

This patient died in November 1979. She had to be hospitalized several weeks during the final phase. We can affirm that ICT really relieved her sufferings. This is what she had asked.

Extract from a written letter from her hand to a benefactor whose name she did not even know, to whom I gave the letter personally, and who had paid for her treatments: "I feel spoiled, here in Haiti, but even if the doctor never promised 1% of cure to me, I am very astonished to see that the three ganglia from my neck, the six above the clavicle and both from the armpit, one of which was larger than a plum, have completely disappeared. My hair that had all fallen following my single chemotherapy treatment from September grew back more than 4 cm in two months, and the cancerous mass that I do have at my right breast, measured 20 cm (8 in.), and is now only 7 cm (3 in.)... . I thank you from the bottom of my heart for having helped an unknown person who is now most grateful to you. Sincerely." M-AP

 Case # 5: IORestaurant keeper, age 53Diagnosis: prostate adeno-carcinoma.Patient with an adeno-carcinoma (cancer) of the prostate, confirmed by two

biopsies taken in a Montreal hospital.After transurethral resection (through the penis), a third biopsy is made a month

and half later in another hospital and confirms the persistence of cancer. Following complementary examinations in another cancer clinic in Montreal, the patient refuses radiotherapy. He chooses ICT and begins his treatment.

The following year, the patient returns to see his specialists, the urologist and cancer specialist. Biopsies made on this same patient in two different Montreal hospitals reveal the absence of any cancerous tissues.

Contacted in December 1994, this patient continues to enjoy excellent health after 15 years.

 Case # 6: HPLElectrical contractor, age 50, maleDiagnosis: pulmonary neoplasia.After a fall off a ladder, X-rays reveal the presence of two cancerous tumors in

the left lung, confirmed by biopsy. "You have only three months left to live."He was referred to the nearest hospital that confirms the diagnosis. The patient

refuses conventional surgery, radiotherapy and chemotherapy and decides to come to Haiti to be treated with ICT.

Five weeks after his return, he goes back to his family physician: negative X-rays. There is no more trace of the two tumors. From there, he is sent to the hospital complex of "X" where, during four years, he returns each month, then at 3 and 6 months interval and finally once a year. After 4 consecutive years, someone tells him: "We are proud of the results we have obtained! You are completely cured!"

And the patient: "How is that... you have obtained?" "Well! You went to the clinic where we referred you to?" "Never on my life! I was treated by Dr. Paquette, in Haiti, with ICT". The only reply: "Tstt! Tstt! Do not spread that!" That occurred in 1988. I have the recordings on videocassette and audiotape.

 Case # 7: FVHousewife, age around 50

Diagnostic: inoperable stomach cancer.This patient was never treated with ICT, and you will see why. I could have

entitled this article: "For us, the size of the tumor, that's the only important thing!"It is Saturday evening. Dr. Donato Perez of Mexico City gets off the plane and

has just entered my home at Lake Gravel, when the telephone rings. It is a doctor, friend of one of the most prominent families in Canada, who wants to send a helicopter to fetch us, the same evening, Dr. Perez and me.

A family member, suffering from an inoperable cancer, is hospitalized in one of the most important hospitals of Montreal. They had brought from the United States "the most famous oncologist" of North America. He cannot do anything and the family wants to try everything to save her. They have heard about the Donatian Cellular Therapy (ICT) and find him at my place.

Donato is exhausted. We know that we will need several hours to study the case, examine the patient, evaluate her correctly, consult the files, plan the treatment, gather all the necessary material, including medications.

With great professionalism, Dr. Perez agrees to be there the following Monday. He wants me to accompany him. It is significant that we both make together the essential decisions. "You are the pioneer of the Insulin-Cellular Therapy in Canada. You are the only one to practice this therapy in the world with me. It is then for you to apply it here, in Canada. I will be your consultant".

It was a stomach cancer case diagnosed five months earlier at the same hospital, with a forecast of survival from 5 to 6 months. As there was no question of surgery, the patient had received four series of conventional chemotherapy treatment. The attending physician recommended the stopping of any ultra-specialized treatment, i.e. radiotherapy or chemotherapy. September 16, in the imposing file of the patient (12 inches... !), we could read: "It is obvious here that we are beyond any chance of cure and even of palliation. There is no indication for total parenteral nourishment. It would be here a case of ‘over-treatment’. In addition, the patient is not currently suffering". We understand it well, Dr. Perez and I: It is because of the morphine in very high dose and the sleeping pills!

And further: "I think that it is necessary to leave her the choice to end her days her own way and the most comfortably possible". We would have really liked to help this patient and we believed we could. She was pathetic to look at. Her sympathetic expression reflected much kindness. She had already passively accepted death that was awaiting her.

We have respected the state of intense asthenia (weakness) in which she was because of her disease, of course, but also because of chemotherapy, morphine, and other sedatives.

We made the questionnaire in a fashion neither to excessively tire her nor to importune her. We noted an advanced state of intoxication, which manifested itself by a hypertrophied liver, obvious circulatory problems, a significant edema especially on the left arm, ascites, acrocyanosis (cold extremities), paleness, icteric complexion (yellow), palpitations, intense dyspnea (breathlessness), an accelerated pulse, and extreme asthenia.

In spite of this lugubrious picture, in which Insulin-Cellular Therapy excels, we were both convinced, from our respective experiences that we could still help her, i.e. to improve her general condition, to eliminate her pains without narcotics, to decrease her dyspnea, her edema, (NB: see migraines and cephalgias, case # 10) and when the time would come, to allow her a softer death, more dignified, more human, more conscious. She was ready to accept the treatment that we were offering her, to improve her condition, and to relieve her suffering, but by respect for the "famous" oncologist that the family had summoned especially and as she said, "who had been so good for her", she did not want to accept without his approval. We knew very well that it was too late to save her.

I kept in the file the message from hospital X. "For the Mexican Dr.: Dr. Z will not be able to see you today, but tomorrow between 10:00 and 11:00 hours",a cavalier way to give himself some importance and to display, right off the start, his prejudices, in spite of the extreme urgency of the case.

We awaited the honor of the talk the next morning. Without the courtesy of a glance, Dr. Z received us in a very haughty and not very courteous way.

We were dumbfounded. Unshakable, he did not want to listen to what we were saying to him, Dr. Perez and me, impolitely pressing us to finish as fast as possible in order to return his verdict of "master of thought" without even having heard us.

Casting a furtive glance at the therapy chart prepared by Dr. Perez and myself, and of which he did not understand anything, he asked us why we were not using a chemotherapy medication he himself knew? We hardly had enough time to explain to him that this was exactly the guiding principle of our therapy. To use in synergy (two or more medications working together to obtain a better result) several medications at the same time in reduced doses, thanks to insulin to tackle the organism from all sides. According to his oncologist training, he said, and according to his experience, only the volume of the tumor imported and not the improvement of the general condition of the patient.

He would have liked that we use only one anti-neoplasia (anti cancer drug) for any treatment. We felt unable to reduce the medication to two or three drugs just to please him and try to obtain the same results we expected and knew. We did not want to experiment on this patient, but to have her benefit from our experience.

Dr. Perez then asked Dr. Z if he were conscious of his patient’s state of intoxication, and why, knowing it, he had continued to give her chemotherapy, morphine, and cortisone in such high doses? This annoying question received only the rough outline of an evasive answer.

The oncologist asked Dr. Perez how he evaluated the results of the treatment. This last answered: "by a new physical examination, the questionnaire, the reduction or improvement of the symptoms, in all fields: digestive, circulatory, respiratory, genito-urinary, nervous, by reduction and palpation of the tumor if necessary, by evaluation of the pain, by laboratory tests, and by X-rays such as medicine teaches it."

The famous oncologist not wanting to be informed of anything declared solemnly, as a master of thought: "That does not have any value for us. We do not treat in this fashion. It is impossible to believe that the tumor can decrease so much. It is not sufficient to give a value judgment to this kind of treatment." (See cancer, cases # 2, 3, 4 & 6)

This was the end of the meeting. He concluded saying: "Any way I will not interfere with you", which meant: I will not oppose your treatment.

On the other hand... we were informed the next day that the patient would not receive the treatment, not wanting to displease her oncologist and feeling that she was trapped in the medical quagmire.

 Case # 8: SL-CHousewife, age 48Diagnosis: colon cancer.Patient hospitalized at the hospital of Hanover, NH, USA. Operated for a cancer:

intestinal resection of 20 in. (50 cm) and colostomy (artificial anus). She has lost 55 lb. (25 kg) and the doctors tell her she has only 5 to 6 months to live.

Her husband, a forest contractor, does not accept the verdict either. In Miami, they heard about my clinic and come to consult me in Haiti. I admit her.

After 4 years, she has regained her initial weight; she is a picture of health. All her tests are negative. I send her to her surgeon she has not seen since her operation. He makes her undergo the most thorough tests of the hour and declares to her: "Simone, you are completely cured, but I am not the one who has cured you, it is your doctor in Haiti".

He hospitalizes her, "undo her colostomy", re-anastomosis (reconnects) her intestine. I have re-examined the patient after 9 years, in 1993. She is very happy and thanks God for having directed her to me. In spite of these extraordinary results, I do not claim to have cured her, if only clinically. No doctor cures anything; we are only instruments in God’s hands, let us not forget it.

 Case # 9: FGCashier, age 23Diagnosis: vulvar cancer, metastatic ganglionic cancer.The doctors predict she has 6 months to live. Treated from the very start

with ICT in Haiti. Back home, ganglionic biopsies in two significant hospitals of Montreal that confirm later to her that there is no remaining cancer. Patient still in excellent health in 1995, almost 17 years after the only treatments she received in Haiti.

 WHY I DECIDED TO TREAT THESE CASES

Let us take a last panoramic look at these few cases I have just briefly presented to you. I chose them in various categories of diseases in order to make you understand the plurality of action of this therapy. An honest mind is obliged to recognize it.

An undeniable fact is obvious: all these patients presented rebellious chronic problems for which they had consulted many doctors and specialists, in our famous hospitals and even abroad.

No patient was satisfied with the results obtained or was not sufficiently relieved of his troubles, since they had recourse to me. In ICT, I dealt with the cases that medicine abandons or neglects and leaves to their fate. I wanted to help them because it is the only reason to exist for a doctor and I always wanted to be a true doctor.

I tried by all means to help my patients through the new knowledge I had acquired and that I have always sought to widen and to deepen. I can declare that I have never applied a treatment without having the certainty, at least moral, to be able to help a patient, to obtain positive results bearing on my medical knowledge, my experience, and the knowledge of real cases.

These treatments have never endangered the life of anyone. Many die in hospitals following often-debatable treatments, seldom discussed, and which remain generally veiled. Many patients cannot tolerate even benign surgical interventions and it costs them their lives. Many also remain "mortgaged" for the remainder of their days. Scientific honesty should incite us to recognize the veracity of this observation.

 PRESS REVIEW

NB: Divide these numbers by ten for Canada.EXTRACT OF THE BULLETIN OF 

THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE OF QUEBEC ON FEBRUARY 1, 1979

"Nearly 2 million unnecessary surgical interventions were performed in 1977 in the United States, costing the community some 4 billion dollars and causing the death of more than 10,000 patients", reports a special sub-committee of the House of Representatives in Washington, DC (AFP).

 GENERAL CONCLUSIONS

a) All the cases cited are chronic, except the two cases of viral hepatitis.

b) The treatments were accepted freely and willingly, knowing that nothing was promised. We guarantee nothing, any more than we can do it in conventional medicine.

The patients had nothing to lose, no risk to be taken, and in any event, there was no more hope in most of the cases.

c) No cases were declared cured if not clinically, and the patients know it, even if for some patients it has been 18 years with no more sign of the disease.

We always remain a candidate for the same disease, because of our familial diatheses (predisposition toward diseases), our lifestyle, our past, our general condition, our nutrition habits, our way of thinking, or our lack of will power. Many patients have never suffered again and have been able to resume their activities. Isn’t this the first goal of medicine?

d) The improvement has not only been very rapid, sometimes on the order of 24 hours, but it lasted as long as the patient has not fallen back into the same mistakes (lifestyle, nutrition regimen, psychological state of mind) that can provoke the same problems.

e) The improvement manifested itself in a tangible manner in every case:• By control examinations: questionnaire and observations that I call "profiles"

of 24, 48 hours, 1, 2 weeks, etc.• By the partial or complete disappearance of subjective or objective

symptoms particular to each disease.• By laboratory tests, radiographies (X-rays), and if needed, consultations.f) An interesting fact attracts our attention: when we have administered

these treatments we have noted:• no intolerance, no toxicity,• no undesirable reaction,• no medicamentous allergy,• no idiosyncrasies (reaction peculiar to each individual),• no anaphylaxis (increase of personal sensitivity),• no side effects,• no iatrogenic effect (medicine induced disease).AND THIS IN SPITE OF:• Multiplicity of medications used at the same time in a few minutes and synergy

(i.e. a drug potentiating the other). There were usually from 25 to 30 different medications used in only one treatment.

• The fact that in cases of asthma and allergies, almost all suffered from multiple allergies. One patient was allergic to 589 drugs (see respiratory diseases, case # 23).

g) The elimination of the side effects brought by medications used before and/or during the ICT treatments such as: gold salts, cortisone, conventional codeine, anti-inflammatory drugs, chemotherapy, etc.

h) The treatments are absolutely not traumatic compared to surgery, neurosurgery, radiation therapy, conventional chemotherapy, and general anesthesia. This is in fact, for who wants it, a gentle medicine.

There are excessively dangerous and delicate operations that sometimes endanger the patient’s life and that, often, do not even clear the problems.Surgeons are conscious of it. Honestly, they hesitate sometimes at great length before deciding to intervene by fear of irreversible after-effects or even of death during the intervention.

i) We were able to apply ICT to patients who already had infarctions and ischemia lesions or had undergone an aortic bypass, without endangering their life, which proves the great safety margin within which we are working. (See circulatory diseases case # 4: with this patient, we were able to cancel his cardiac surgery. Also see circulatory diseases, case # 6).

I applied it to a five-year-old child, as well as to an 87-year-old man, my father, Albiny Paquette, doctor himself and former Minister of Health of Quebec. He was aware of and agreed with this form of medicine.

j) There was undeniable improvement in desperate cases and in cases where specialized medicine had failed, had acknowledged helplessness, or had resigned. (See neurological diseases, case # 2, and cancer, case # 1).

k) In the cases of cephalgias or migraines, the pain has disappeared without aspirin, codeine, and morphine.

l) Is it not eminently surprising to have been able to cure or make disappear completely surgical problems with purely medical treatments of ICT?

5 cases of slipped discs, (see neurological diseases cases # 3, 4, 5, 7 & 8).2 cases of endarteritis, (see circulatory diseases cases # 1 and 2).1 case of hemorrhoidal mass, (see circulatory diseases case # 3).Dr. Michael Lévi, fellow in surgery, did not hide his admiration of us for this last

case.We obtained a clinical correction in five cases of slipped disc, one of which was

my own. It is difficult to believe that the abnormal mechanics and related neuro-mechanics could be corrected, whereas they should normally have continued to impose constraints on the discs. The facts are there! I ask those who can enlighten me to come up with a scientific explanation.

m) Thanks to the improvement of blood circulation, ICT’s "force de frappe," we frequently note the disappearance of acrocyanosis (cold extremities), dizzy spells, cephalgias (cerebral circulation), numbness, muscular cramps, intermittent limping (peripheral circulation), precordialgias (coronary or cardiac circulation), the disappearance of cardio-renal edema, the return to normal of hypertension (see circulatory diseases, case # 2).

It is not rare to note a more colored skin, less greasy or less dry, a better complexion, a less yellow cornea, the disappearance of acne, a re-growth of superficial body growths (hair, nails, etc.), hair less dry or less greasy depending on the case, a tendency to a better cicatrization, and for old scars to become less apparent than before the treatment.

One notes on occasion, a recrudescence (revival) of sexual activity.n) These patients’ mental attitude improved notably because they were not

getting the side effects of the medications they were not obliged to take anymore. They ceased suffering, they ceased to be dependent on these medications, the atomizers, oxygen, respiratory therapy, vaccines, injections, ambulances, hasty races to emergency rooms, the distressing waiting hours, appointments made and postponed. How many had lost all hope? They have been defocused from their disease.

o) ICT allows a saving of time and money by eliminating the increasingly expensive drugs with often harmful and dangerous side effects, the consultations and the hospitalizations, even if they are covered by their health insurance.

NB: There are exceptions. A new drug for prostate cancer costs only the moderate sum of approximately $350,00 per injection... , still without knowing either its immediate effects, or its side effects in the long run... .

Several did not have to quit their employment because of poor health or were able to return to work. Some took up again tennis, skiing, swimming, etc.

Their organism realized energy saving to fight the side effects of the medications used until then. All that represents for the patients, year in year out, a small fortune, and an impressing medical check-up.

p) Cutaneous and respiratory allergies:The tests for allergies obviously brought precision to the etiologic diagnosis. As

for the therapeutic value of the vaccines, it could be questioned because, in the cases presented, all the patients who received them consulted (with me) precisely because they had not obtained the desired improvement. In every case, no more

vaccine has ever been necessary. These tests represent an unbelievable waste of time and money.

q) Some conditions associated with the principal diagnoses were treated at the same time by this therapy, which benefits from the therapeutic moment to treat simultaneously the whole organism at once. It is another strength of this therapy.

r) It is not a miracle treatment, far from it. There were relapses in certain cases. Some did not respond in a satisfactory manner to the treatment.

No one reacts in the same way to a medication or to a treatment. Some cancer cases that were too advanced came too late to consult me; it was their destiny.

There are some imponderables. There are, above all, cheating patients who do not do what we are recommending to them, and who do not dare to confess it.

Several did not receive a sufficient number of treatments to control perfectly, and in so little time, the conditions they took years to develop, but they were all improved.

s) Patients left the clinic with a regimen of life to be followed, a balanced and hypo-toxic diet to which we initiated them, and with very few medications to be taken.

A lady from Montreal, who was taking 41 tablets per day before the cure, has reduced her daily dose to 3 per day. She is in excellent health.

In every health question, the participation of the patient, the most interested party, is essential. When the doctor finishes his act, it is up to the patient to really start playing his.

t) Multiple sclerosis: (see neurological diseases, case # 1, page 83).The results also make you think. If there were only one case of success out of a

thousand, it would still be worth the effort to try and at least to consider it!This case of multiple sclerosis that I have treated successfully was a world first.

u) Hemiplegia resulting from a cerebral hemorrhage.It is again the doctor’s sixth sense that inspired me to try a treatment where all

the odds seemed against me. I had the feeling in advance that it was going to work! (See neurological diseases, cases # 2, 6 & 9).

v) Case of AIDS.I have treated in Haiti a case of AIDS that a religious sect from the United States

had sent me. I prolonged my stay in Haiti to treat him with ICT.The diagnosis was confirmed to me by telephone by his Boston hospital. Three

months later, someone said to my patient that it was probably a case ofpre-AIDS, and that he had no more... .

This answer demoralized me, perhaps wrongly... . I have refused to treat other cases.

 HOW ABOUT THE CURE?

Nobody in the world, no doctor, homeopath, acupuncturist, masseur, therapist, chiropractor, osteopath, healer, or other, cures anything.

The human being, with his 60,000 billion cells, possesses within him the vital energy, this divine breath that governs life on earth and sees to the harmonious function of all the cells of the human body.

When the harmony is disturbed, this is when the problems appear, the diseases.We who are treating, are here only to help the patient to take charge of himself,

to make him become aware, to show him the path to follow, and provide him the instruments he needs to find the balance, health.

The doctor who sutures a wound, the surgeon who makes a laparatomy, they see a cut, an abdomen heal up again. They witness, quite powerless, the marvelous work of nature.

We are only instruments between the hands of God. We are only quite pretentious pawns on the great chessboard of life.

When a patient is cured (clinically), it is not by us, but through us.It is like the magnifying glass with which we can light a fire. It is not the lens who

sets the fire, but the solar energy, which passes through it and whose rays it makes converge.

SOME SPECTACULAR RESULTSIn Insulin-Cellular Therapy, what stimulated me the most are the often

spectacular results that I obtained, for example:• This asthmatic Haitian engineer (see respiratory diseases, case # 16) who, the

day after the first treatment, twice descended and climbed back up running the 23 steps of the clinic’s stairs, with cries of joy. The day before, very dyspneic, he had to stop a few seconds at each step to catch "his breath" again.

• This old arthritic lady who had cried when cutting her steak for the first time in twelve years, and who took pleasure in descending alone the large staircase, she who could not even stand up on her arrival at the clinic. (See rheumatic diseases, case # 15.)

• This other very radiant lady: "it is the first time in twelve years that I can do alone my ‘toilette intime’ (personal hygiene)."

• This young asthmatic very happy to jump in the swimming pool from the second floor as he did it "before".

• This emphysema patient who swam two swimming pool lengths after the treatment and who walked two hours on mountain trails. (See respiratory diseases, case # 6.)

• This super-allergic lady who after 24 hours could eat poultry, use "nail polish and solvent" and, without respiratory problem take in a full breath of the odors of fuel-oil and gas from Haiti. (See respiratory diseases, case # 21.)

• These two cases of psoriasis (see skin diseases, case # 6 & 7) showing after 48 hours an improvement of 60%, without application of pomade nor ointment and this other case with vitiligo (see skin diseases, case # 4) who notices that she can expose herself to the sun without redness or appearance of blisters.

• These two hemiplegic patients who after 24 hours: raise, one his paralyzed left leg, the other the paralyzed arm and leg. (See neurological diseases, cases # 6 & 9.)

• This other hemiplegic patient who walked so heavily in the waiting room, the day after the treatment, just for the pleasure of feeling his foot touching the ground. (See neurological diseases, case # 2.)

• This electrician who leans over, imprudently in our eyes, from the clinic roof when just the day before, because of his vertigo, he was clutching the wire netting on the second floor for fear of falling (see neurologic diseases, case # 5).

• This brewery agent, suffering also from vertigo, who on the following day, imprudently walks back and forth along the edge of the swimming pool (see circulatory diseases, case # 6).

• These two hypertensive patients (see circulatory diseases, cases # 2 & 5) whose blood pressure was normalized in a few days almost without anti-hypertensive drugs.

• This journalist treated for circulatory troubles who, the day after her treatment, while trying to read her newspaper, exclaims aggressively: "How it is that I cannot read with my glasses?" I told her to remove them. Surprised, she realizes that she can read without her glasses for the first time in 5 years.

• This widower sexagenarian, treated for asthma and emphysema, very happy to have found... the ardor of his youth!

• This 40 year old housewife, suffering from bilateral deafness for the last 30 years who recovers an almost normal auditory acuteness.She cancels the order for her hearing aid (see rheumatic diseases, case # 10).

• This young Italian actress treated for viral hepatitis, who, to her great surprise, sees in a few days her vision and hearing improve and her cysts disappear (see digestive diseases, case # 3).

• This old lady from Vancouver, diabetic and arthritic who the day after her treatment, was strolling as if she was looking for something, suddenly exclaimed: "There I found out: It is my ache I was missing!"

It is by sneaking away to hide my emotions and my tears that I reacted before these too eloquent testimonies. How many times I asked myself: "Is this possible? It is not the medicine I was taught at the University!"

Will you forgive me for having allowed the valve to open slightly?  I had to tell you that.

Perhaps some patients might hold a grudge for my not having mentioned the extraordinary results they have experienced with ICT. I had to limit myself among several hundred of testimonials.

An old proverb:Say no more: your friends understand you and your enemies do not

believe you!

 SOME TESTIMONIALS

Dr. Michael Levi, an international celebrity in oncology, gynecology, obstetrics, allergy, immunotherapy, surgery, holder of 17 fellowships, director of the OBGYN hospital in New York, professor at Harvard University and Columbia University, is the author of a hundred scientific medical publications in France, Switzerland, and the United States:

"It is an immunological and biological treatment that increases cellular permeability and makes it possible to reduce the dosages. It is a positive contribution to medicine."

"ICT made a jump out of conventional medicine whose results are not extraordinary. It has a lot to teach to us who are regarded as the ‘aces of the scalpel’. This is why I have decided to help Dr. Paquette.

The Medicine we have learned does not produce these results" (see circulatory diseases, case # 3).

Dr. Augustin Roy, president of the College of Medicine:"We cannot reproach you for doing what you believe best for the well-

being of your patients." (See letter from Augustin Roy.)"If a therapy that can potentiate medications existed, to the point of being

able to use them without toxicity, it would deserve the Nobel Prize." (Declared in 1986 on Canadian television.)

The Honorable Doctor Albiny Paquette (my father), former Minister of Health:"A medicine like ICT would empty 60% of doctors’ offices if you succeeded in

having it followed by the lifestyle you recommend."

 OTHER WRITTEN TESTIMONIALS

It would be marvelous to have such a clinic in Quebec. The patients would not have to wait any more for the extreme limit to receive your treatments. While waiting, I ask the Lord to enlighten the people who can help you carry out your project. You could not have done more for my husband.

Madeleine L. It is already a little over eight month, that, filled with hope, I went to your clinic to

be treated for asthma and diabetes.I can only bless this day because my health has not ceased improving. The

male nurse from the in-home care has re-examined me after nine months and said to

me: "I do not have anything to do here any more." My glycemia had become normal again and I was not suffering any more from asthma.

Henry D. Thank you Esculape (Asclepios), god of medicine, to have given to your beloved

disciple, Jean-Claude, the sacred fire avant-gardist of the Insulin-Cellular Therapy.A Group of Patients Health is the greatest wealth. Few doctors can return it to us.Ginette and Pierre S. Life is so beautiful, when we are in good health. We thank the Lord for having

met you: it is a success. You are a complete doctor! We do not need to consult several of them.

Lucien and Pauline G. From you, I received what is the most beautiful and the best. I understood that it

is only up to me, to have the will power. May Jesus give it to me.Alice A. Day after day, I realize the benefits of this cure.Blanche L. Great men are ordinary men endowed with an extraordinary determination.Evelyne L. Since my first ICT treatment, I have regained confidence in a better medicine.Jacqueline B. Thanks for knowing how to listen to me so well . Thank you for all the humanity

emanating from you.Gilberte G. This year, we will be able to see the holidays and to enjoy them. Last year, on

this date, we were in Haiti. God allowed us to find someone who helped us to recover our health.

Norbert and Adèla V. In fifteen days, an extraordinary change occurred: I have recovered at least 60%

of my capabilities. I was the happiest. It was a success. I follow my diet and your advice the best I can. I am doing very well and I can do just about all I want. I carry my seventy-six years very well.

Ulbad A. You treat us with love. Jeanne G. I feel very bad that we did not know about you sooner.Mary S. A chronic asthmatic, I was treated with ICT in 1980. My behavior has changed

completely since. It has been fifteen years and I still feel the benefits of this cure.Lucien G. 

The cure was for me a resurrection: diverticula, circulatory troubles, chronic osteoarthritis, hypercholesterolemy, sinusitis, all has returned to normal since my ICT treatment, ten years ago.

Lucie R. Dr. Paquette has only done me good, physically and morally. I have heard only

praise about him and his therapy. If I am still in good health at 63, it is thanks to his good care. At the age of 23, I was suffering from psoriasis. Someone tried out an arsenic treatment on me: I endured the effects all my life to end up with an arsenical cancer of the prostate... .

I will always remember this first clinic in Haiti. What human warmth on behalf of the doctor and his assistants. It was like a big family. This spirit was shared by all the patients, each one encouraged and helped the other. What a difference with a large hospital! On my return home, I did not have to reserve an appointment two or three months in advance... . Without the care that he lavished on me, I would undoubtedly not be on this earth any more... .

Gilbert G. ICT is a simple, adequate way and without psychic trauma, unlike surgery under

general anesthesia. Someone wanted to operate me for my ovarian cysts. That was no longer necessary: Seven years have passed since my ICT treatments and my problems have disappeared. I am very satisfied.

Ginette S. My husband suffered from a cancer of the liver (80% affected in 1987) with

metastases to the lungs. His ICT treatments gave very positive results. He has been able to go about his occupations for almost a year without suffering. Dr. P. does not only give hope to his patients, but he does all in his power to cure them. Having seen so many cures thanks to ICT, I recommend these treatments to those who are desperate.

Andrée M-R Thanks for having helped me to live these five past years. After having had two

infarctions, my heart was exhausted and so was I The ICT, the diet and the lifestyle are keeping me alive. I believe that without you, I would not have survived. I owe it to you that I am down here.

Alice L. An ICT treatment, it is so marvelous that we must experience it to believe in it. It

is like life: when you hear it spoken about, then thereafter it is your turn to live it. Consciously, I took the necessary step to come here to seek life, I mean the true quality of life. It removes from you the anxiety of getting old.

Laurette L. My name is Mario D. I was treated with ICT in 1987. I can affirm that the

treatment I have received saved my life. I was suffering so much that I resorted to drugs, to drinking, and was thinking of suicide. Otitides, sinusitis, circulatory troubles disappeared. I started to live from this moment on, because, so far as I can remember in my childhood, I have always suffered. I believe that is what led me to drugs, to drinking, and would probably have led me to suicide. The most marvelous of all is that I have been off drugs and drinking for eight years, and that I owe it to Dr. P. Thank you, Jean-Claude, for having given me back life. It is beautiful!

Mario D. 

Since adolescence and even my most tender childhood, I have suffered atrociously from asthma. I have endured hundreds of crises, the deprivation of going out with my friends, the pangs of this pitiless disease. The impossibility to pet an animal, to put on perfume, to smell the odor of a flower, cigarettes, beauty and household products.

How many times have I been urgently transported to hospitals and there, didn’t I almost pass away?

After twenty-five years, ICT made me start living again. I finally could leave my prison. It is a rebirth of life, I am wonderstruck with it. I believe I have found the Fountain of Youth.

Isn't oxygen in the air free for everyone? But still it is necessary to be able to breathe it! I thank Heaven for having found health: it is the bigest fortune on earth. Thank you Dr. Paquette.

M-PL

 WHAT TWO LUNG SPECIALISTS THOUGHT

Dr. Albert Joannette: Lung specialist for 53 years at the time and deceased since.

During the treatment given in his presence in Ferme-Neuve, he stopped to greet my father in his residence of Mont-Laurier.

"Mister Minister (remembering his old title), I have just attended the application of a marvelous medicine. I assisted your son in his ICT treatment for an asthmatic patient. I hope not to close my eyes before seeing that ICT is accepted in Quebec. "

Then he added, in my presence: "Me, if I were Minister of Health, I would grant 10 or 20 beds to your son in a hospital, with a team of specialists at his disposal, to undertake scientific research and to treat his patients according to the principles of this marvelous therapy, as it is regularly done in conventional medicine."

Dr. Agop Karagos, lung specialist of the Laurentien hospital, Sainte-Agathe, deceased in July 1994.

"If ICT were routinely applied in lung cancer cases, a lot of non-operable cases could become operable and, in any event, the operation would be done under conditions much more favorable for the patient."

"Extrapolating, even cardiac surgery could find advantages there. With your treatment, a shrinking of the lesion occurs. A resection could be done with much more success than without the ICT treatment. If cancer cases came in time to your hands, it would be much more effective."

And, on another occasion: "To deny results, a counter-proof is needed saying, for example: ‘I have tried this therapy and the results are not proper’. However nobody has ever tested it, nor has ever come to this conclusion."

 WHAT "LA PETITE REVUE DE PHILOSOPHIE" MAGAZINE SAYS:

 Autumn 1983, Collège Edouard Montpetit, Longueuil, QuébecEXPERIMENTAL MEDICINE:  INSULIN-CELLULAR THERAPYInterview with Doctor Jean-Claude Paquette,Director of the clinic of Pétion-Ville, Haiti."In science, there is only one road, it is the experimental method." Remy

Chauvin, Biology Professor at the Sorbonne.Medical practice, even if it is sometimes preferable not to underscore it with the

patients, has an experimental aspect. This aspect is not only necessary but it

constitutes the nerve of its evolution. In medicine, nothing is conceivable without experimentation. The reading of the history of medicine completely convinces us.

Doctor Jean-Claude Paquette, from Ferme-Neuve, has just published a booklet on a very new therapy he has practiced for 8 years. The quality of his process and the philosophy of the human person who accompanies it are worth a review in our questioning on life’s sciences. The interview that follows aims to sensitize us to the progress and the scientific work of the Doctors Perez and Paquette.

La Petite Revue: Explain briefly to us, Doctor Paquette, the bases of this therapy you are practicing in your clinic, and what it brings that is new in the field of medicine.

Dr. Paquette: First, it is above all a technique that has three marked advantages:

a) It treats the totality of the human body at the same time, instead of attacking the body, part by part.

b) It does not treat only the effects, but attacks logically the causes.c) It does not treat diseases, but the human beings suffering from diseases,

because each one is sick in his own way and can heal in his own way too.It is a technique that is not so new, because Dr. Donato Perez Garcia Sr.

discovered it, over fifty years ago. This technique utilizes insulin, discovered in 1921 by the Canadians Banting and Best. However, medicine has used insulin so far only as a hormone to fight the hyperglycemia caused by a deficiency of the pancreas. Doctor Perez had the idea to use insulin not as a hormone but as a medication.

Because, as I summarized in my book, insulin has two properties: at first to increase the permeability of the cellular membrane, then Doctor Perez has sensed that this exceptional state of the cell would perhaps, allow the potentiation, the reinforcement of the effect of the medications. Whence the second term, "cellular", qualifying the therapy tested by Doctor Perez, because it is on the level of the cell, the basal unit of the human body, that the bio-physico-chemical modifications of the organism are made.

La Petite Revue: And what are the advantages of this increased cellular permeability caused by insulin?

Dr. Paquette: It produces two synergistic and therapeutically positive phenomena: body detoxification, and potentiation of medications. The temporary hypoglycemia, i.e. the transitory fall of blood sugar, allows on the one hand a considerable decrease in the amounts of medications used to care for the patient. It also makes it possible to inject and use several medications so as to treat several diseases simultaneously. The results are more revealing. We wait for the"therapeutic moment" started by insulin to treat not diabetes, but asthma, chronic bronchitis, arthritis, multiple sclerosis, psoriasis, migraines, certain cancers, allergic states, certain cases of slipped disc, and hemiplegia (paralysis of one half of the body).

La Petite Revue: This intervention on the whole human body to transform the whole metabolism before beginning to treat makes me think of certain alchemical medicines.

Dr. Paquette: You are right to underline this setting in awakening of all the cells of the body as being a new way of proceeding with tools already known. There is, for me, a kind of motto: "Non nova sed nove". "Nothing new, but in a new way". Insulin opens the gate of the cells for us. We have here an extraordinary working platform. This way we can sometimes decrease the doses of medications down to one quarter or even to one fifth. We also can, observation has confirmed, simultaneously treat several pathological states in the patient.

La Petite Revue: Without risk of interaction between medications?Dr. Paquette: If it were about a simple technique, there would be reasons to ask

ourselves some questions. But this is where the theoretical aspect of this therapy enters into consideration. Indeed, the latter is not only a technique but it is

a medicine in its most appropriate meaning. Insulin-Cellular Therapy is defined as a holistic medicine. It is a medicine, which treats the human person in his totality.

We have had none, absolutely no case of unfavorable interaction between medications, allergies, intolerance, or other side effects, because we endeavor not to treat a disease or several, but just a sick person, suffering from diseases.

All the therapeutic progress rests on this basis: We prepare our therapy chart from three elements: a very tight questionnaire (covering living habits and personal background), an objective physical examination, laboratory results, and consultations obtained with specialists. From the start, we try never to lose sight of the entirety of the sick person. This holistic progress deepens then in research for the causes rather than the relief of symptoms. We then compose a personal therapy chart of multiple medications; a process made possible because of the tiny doses used. We open the cells’ door of our patient with insulin, then we treat him with a custom made medication. The results obtained in Mexico by the Drs. Perez father and son, and by myself in Quebec, constitute sufficient proof that this medicine is a break-through.

La Petite Revue: What does the College of Medicine say about it?Dr. Paquette: I have notified and met with two committees named by the

College, because I do not have anything to hide. Moreover, it is the duty of any doctor to inform his colleagues of all new treatments of which he is aware. This medicine I am practicing is pure. My diagnoses are built on the model of all the other doctors; my medications are those of the official laboratories. However, I am told that this therapy has not been adequately tested.

(I recognize that we have a lot of work to do, but we do not have the means. This is why I have been asking assistance since the beginning of my work.)

Also, to relieve the patient we do not use any medicines (morphine, codeine, and anxiolytic). No one is begrudging me anything, but one remains skeptical on this new way to use the tools already known. I continue, for my part, to treat badly stricken patients. I preserve all the case histories. I am proceeding carefully and scientifically. It is at the same time an orthodox and evolutionary medicine, but not revolutionary.

La Petite Revue: You do what all the doctors of all times have had to do: to gradually seek the means of curing the diseases of the body.

Dr. Paquette: I cheer all the experiments with heart transplants. But it is just as desirable that medicine considers the causes of so many cardiac discomforts. Often medical experimentation works to repair the effects, but I believe that to attack the causes is more advantageous for the patient. If I have perfected Doctor Perez’s therapy, it is undoubtedly that, like him, I had in mind the well being of the whole person. The ultimate cause is there: the individual haloed by his own way of life.

Elsewhere the body of the individual is fragmented; it meets a liver specialist, another for the stomach, the digestive tract, head, lung, kidney, heart. The body is fragmented. There can be harmful interactions not only of medications but also of misinformed doctors.

La Petite Revue: But you, too, arrive after the disease. How can you empirically go back to causes that are necessarily antecedent?

Dr. Paquette: We have three treatments: A primary treatment to detoxify the whole body, a secondary treatment to treat one or more specific diseases, and we have also a treatment called tertiary that consists primarily of prevention.

The primary treatment is identified as a detoxification of the whole organism while tackling the emunctory organs (organs that carry off body wastes) who are responsible for all the chronic troubles. The secondary treatment looks after one or more specific diseases. And the tertiary treatment in general adds a diet accompanied by recommendations for the lifestyle. The tertiary treatment has a primarily preventive objective; it tries to remove the causes of possible malaise so as not to poison the body again. It modifies the regimen of life and the diet that have led to a pathological state.

La Petite Revue: The increasing popularity of your clinic must bring you more and more new or so called incurable cases, etc.?

Dr. Paquette: We do not work miracles on our premises. We do not treat by trust, but in a climate of trust. We must be at the same time rational and empirical. When a patient arrives, I first ask him why he wants to consult me. It is the suffering and the fear, which bring the patient to consult me. I know that. But fear and suffering are only results. I do not want to practice a conventional medicine to the point of being satisfied with stemming this suffering and this fear. I try to see the causes behind the effects and the human being behind the diseases. The technological performances do not interest me.

I may have discovered, with the possibility of split medication doses, a softer medication at the service of a medicine that has more respect for the complex laws of life. It is the totality of the body, which is simultaneously involved. Insulin-Cellular Therapy thus works simultaneously by penetrating each cell composing this totality. Simultaneous intervention is the method I am proposing to reach the basic totality of the human being. The therapeutic simultaneity that insulin allows is perhaps a door which opens directly on the essence of our suffering biological individuality.

 A UNIVERSAL MEDICAL ROUND TABLE

Facing the constantly growing health problems all over the world, and faced with the multitude of options and therapeutic alternatives, which are offered to the patients and are misleading them, I have for a long time dreamt of a multidisciplinary international clinic where would be gathered the most advanced medical techniques in the world, conventional, alternative, or different, for the recovery of the patient. This dream always preoccupied me, haunted me, fascinated me. Would it be utopian? The utopias of yesterday are the truths of today... .

Nothing of the kind has ever been tried, each one being imbued of himself and in his own way of doctoring. Each one wants to keep for himself his secrets and does not want to share them, to discuss them with others, for fear of losing in the exchange. Actually, it is the patient who loses.

The patients do not rest until--whether they are millionaires or beggars--they find health. This existential crisis generates within them all kinds of fears, phobias, apprehensions, in a context which adds to their insecurity and their disease. Don’t we create our own disease, our own cancerous tumor, our asthma, our arthritis, our AIDS and what not, but most often in an unconscious way?

In this end of century when science, in all its forms, reached the peaks of knowledge, the objective of such a clinic would be to find the best avenue possible for cure or treatment of the disease, by studying all the alternatives that are offered all over the world.

For this, it would be necessary, that each participant in this conference be ready to forget his ego, his personal contingencies, his core of quite legitimate pride, his own medical claims in respecting the other therapies, with only one humane goal: to bestow upon the patient the best treatment currently available and possible in the whole world, whatever the disease to be treated and whatever the treatment offered, by medicine or any other therapy, and whatever the country of origin would be.

What should count, all things considered, in the treatment of a patient, it is not such medicine or such technique which cures him, but the fact that he gets cured.

First, let us have an understanding about cure: the term "cure" should be used only within the meaning of clinical cure, because we must be conscious that any patient said to be "chronic", will always remain prone to fall back into the same mistakes, the same causes which triggered the same disease process, the same problems, according to the philosophy that I put forward in this volume. By the expression "clinical cure", I mean the improvement of the general condition, with the disappearance of subjective symptomatology (what the patient feels) and objective

(what the doctor observes), confirmed by the scientific data. After which it is up to the patient to assume his own responsibilities.

The field of care to the human being has come to the limelight these last years. It has become the biggest world trust. It supplanted by far, that of oil.

What don’t we spend to make ourselves sick and what are we not ready to pay when disease meets us at the bend of the road?

With the arrival of Health Insurance--I should rather say Disease Insurance, because it is the disease that we seem to ensure--in the quite affluent countries who accepted it, the mentality became such that all is owed to us, for the simple reason that we pay a negligible part of it. We do not even think of contributing our own money, even less to impose on ourselves some restrictions, some sacrifices to recover health. We refuse to change the way we nourish ourselves, the way we live, we think. We want to receive everything and we want to give nothing in return.

It is by derogating from the natural laws that we make ourselves sick. We try to get out of it on our own, we ask advice from others, not always better informed, and we believe in it. We neglect ourselves, we get a little information, we become increasingly anxious and sick as the disease progresses, and especially as the pain is being felt. We ask for anxiolitic and sedative prescriptions.

We usually initially make the rounds of conventional medicine because it is free. We run from one hospital to the other, from one specialist to another. We submit to the pleiad of old and new tests that "computerized" medicine makes us undergo, one after the other, without forgetting the "scanner", echography, nuclear medicine, magnetic resonance, gallium, and what not?

We try such or such medicine because a close friend told us about it or that we believe in it. We do nothing to correct ourselves, the idea does not even cross our mind. We refuse to "interiorize" ourselves and seek the why of our troubles. Then comes the moment of panic.

There is a string of alternatives outside of conventional medicine, which, let’s admit it, are gaining more and more ground in the confidence of people and that on the global scale.

Patients have increasingly too much to chose from and are too often misguided. Magazines, newspapers, shops of natural products (which between us, some are far from being all natural) abound of small advertisements, of small business cards from people who too often are improvised therapists or specialists after having sometimes received only some rudimentary training and do not possess the fundamental basic knowledge. This is how many patients are diverted from a more adequate therapy and are long in receiving the proper treatment which they should have received at the opportune time: that is very often prejudicial to them.

It is this ideal treatment that we must find, honestly, by putting all the chances on the side of the patient, so that he can come out ahead utilizing the techniques likely to change his way of thinking and of living.

Sincerely and scrupulously, in a spirit of fraternity and the most objectively possible, it is necessary that each one puts aside his pride and prejudices, that he lays down on "The Round Table" the most positive part in his theory, without engaging into discrimination, criticism or rejection of other medicines, techniques or therapies presented.

We need for that an unwearying honesty, a strong dose of understanding, a very large broadmindedness, and especially a very great love of humanity.

Perhaps ICT would have a special place to be used as a basis for this multidisciplinary project on which can be grafted most of the other therapies.

Current medicine, at grips with the toxicity of medications, mainly in cancer chemotherapy, is seeking, at a cost of billions, a technique able to overcome the toxicity of the drugs. This technique already exists, I spoke about it in this book. We only have to cast a glance very humbly, honestly, and without prejudices.

Let us be conscious that on this earth no one cures anything, be it a doctor, a chiropractor, an accupuncturist, a homeopath, or any other therapist.

I will repeat it, we are only pawns, quite pretentious, on this great chess-board of life.

 REVIEW

A MESSAGE OF LOVE AND HOPEIt is said: "As long as there is life, there is hope!" with the nuance that it is

never wise to wait too long. The best means of fighting disease is still to prevent it. One ounce of prevention is better than a pound of cure.

This is what I sought to inculcate to you throughout this book, while insisting, by way of comparison, on the action mechanism, the anatomy and physiology of your body. I have tried first to make you conscious of this marvelous body that is the support of your soul, to teach you to respect it by not just eating anything, anytime, and in any fashion. Aren’t we what we eat? I have also incited you to respect your way of existing, thinking, and behaving like a human being!Intelligence differentiates us from animals.

I do not think that someone can reproach me of creating false hopes. With a better understanding of your human body and of the medicine that is here to redress the deviations, I have proven to you that it is always possible to hope for what today seems conceivably impossible.

Of course, there are always some imponderable! But we can always relieve, sometimes prolong by improving the quality of life, and God willing and if it is really wanted, to cure at least clinically. With the requirement, of course, to change our way of life, of thinking, of being, of behaving, and our eating habits.

THIS BOOK, FOR WHOM?I was thinking about you when I wrote this volume, about you that I have seen

suffering, that I have seen crying, about you who have delivered in my consulting-room the secrets of your hearts, about the many I have brought into this world, that I have seen grow, dragging behind you the hereditary tare (inherited undesirable element) that I recognized in the lineage,

About you who lost faith in life because health seems to have abandoned you at the bend of the road,

About you who feel lost because we have nothing left to offer but an artificial, chemical relief,

About you who see the third part of life dawning with a quite legitimate fear and a well founded apprehension,

About you suffering in silence, and hiding behind your physical, emotional and moral pains so we will not see you crying,

About you who do not dare to smile at life. This life returns it well to you: She refuses to smile back at you,

About you the great invalids, spending the major part of your time laid up, nailed to your bed that has become a wretched bed,

About you suffering of all these diseases that I have brushed briefly before you and in which you have recognized yourself... .

About you feeling deprived, lessened by your physical problems that are rubbing off on your morale. Tell me? When was the last time you felt really great... ? Has it been so long that you don’t remember? What happened to the ardor of your youth, this confidence in life that could have moved mountains? What happened to these dreams of youth and ripe old age?

WHY THIS BOOK?

In this present work, I wanted before all, to shed some light on this controversial therapy, still unknown in the medical world, that is ICT. We cannot recognize what we do not know.

I wanted to bring my modest contribution to medical science and awaken, God willing, the interest of the medical society. May this book allow me to reach with these writings, the key-men, the serious researchers in quest of truth, and the legislator who has in heart physical, emotional and mental well being. The individual, he who spends exponential sums, ($13 billion in Quebec and $72 billion in Canada in 1994), to improve health in decreasing quality year by year. It is not his fault; it is the people who should be educated!

For nearly 20 years, I have been asking the medical and governmental authorities that research be conducted on this therapy, "which should not be rejected right from the start, because it represents a certain value on the scientific level...", as was expressed to me by the Official of the College of Medicine.

It is not in the bottom of the test tubes of a laboratory that we necessarily find the truth.

When we work with life, side by side with human beings for their well being, don’t we discover at every moment some explanations more valid than a simple presumption or than a scientific laboratory assertion?

I believe in being much closer to the truth and life alongside the patient, who suffers and cries, whom I question and examine, for whom I seek the physical, physiological, emotional, mental and spiritual cause, putting myself at his service.

Even if one does not know the scientific explanation of a reality, for example the sun, that does not mean that it does not exist. The sun gives its light, its heat, life on the whole planet. Even if we do not know very much about it, it does not prevent it from being there, from shining, lighting, and warming us up.

The narrow-minded scientist does not see electrical current passing, but that does not prevent it from passing, to provide energy.

If there are still some noble-hearted men, let them come forward. Let them at last provide us with the means of continuing research to prove on the scientific level--the only valid one nowadays--what our experience has already confirmed at the human level for seventy years, in Mexico, Canada and Haiti.

ALL MUST EVOLVEWe must recognize that everything evolves: This is life! The baby is not on the

bottle all his life. The schoolboy does not spend his life on the primary school benches: there is High School, College, the University, Fellowships, the international recognition which one can accumulate up to the grave.

The latest scientific discoveries are continuously turned upside down and replaced. In the marvelous world of electronics and data processing, someone said to me that it is impossible to keep up to date. There are new gadgets coming out every six days.

In medicine as well, the procedures do not remain the same. Vis-à-vis the new discoveries, we are continuously readjusting our aim. Everything is experimental, everything moves, everything changes, all is motion, all is energy, evolution. What was true yesterday is not necessarily true today, and what will be true tomorrow will not necessarily be true the next day.

For my part, it is in the constant search for an element of truth that I have discovered medical solutions to chronic problems. ICT with which I have entertained you, upsets the data of known medical science to date.

It offers an absolutely fantastic experimentation field for the researcher who will look at it, with the possibility of integrating into it the most recent data of new discoveries. I am calling them. I offer to work with them for the advancement of science. I am ready to treat some cases in their presence.

I have simply presented, sometimes astonishing but authentic and provable facts that can be vouched for. I owed it to myself to raise the curtain on amazing facts that the public has the right to know and that the medical world does not have the right to ignore. I wanted to popularize these facts in a language accessible to all.

All must evolve: ICT as well. But to do that, it will cost millions of dollars we do not have. The therapy has existed in Mexico for nearly 70 years, but for the same financial reasons, it has not yet received the recognition of its country’s medical establishment.

This medicine brought back in question my medical practice and my beliefs. I have delivered to you the fruit of my research and my discoveries for the last 19 years.

I believe that I have contributed with my limited means to the evolution of this medicine that I have delivered to you naked.

THE MEDICINE OF HOPEI leave this book in heritage to my children, my family, my friends, and my

patients who have allowed me to learn it all.It would be too beautiful if my compatriots did not have to go into exile any more,

to expatriate themselves to go and be treated abroad by a medicine of their choice: it is nevertheless their strictest right.

WHEN...When MEDICINE understands that it is not the disease that must be treated, but

the patient who suffers from it,When the LEGISLATOR finally opens his eyes,When the PATIENT better understands what occurs in him, and when he

becomes conscious and takes charge of himself, THEN...The asthmatic will finally be able to breathe,The arthritic will be able to stroll about without too much pain,The psoriatic will cease suffering: he will be able to be exposed to the sun like

everyone else,The migrainous will be relieved without sedatives and will begin to live again,The allergic will cease being dependent,And what to say about the cancerous patients, the AIDS patients, and all the

others, without forgetting the Streptococcus "man-eater"?I wish that they will not need to wait until it is too late to intervene, that they do

not have to sacrifice their life savings any more to attempt to recover health, that senior citizens or those nearing retirement, after having toiled all their life, can finally catch a glimpse of their last days with a glimmer of hope.

While we are still well, when the disease has not yet met us, why not secure health rather than disease?

Since ICT does not treat the disease which has not yet manifested itself, but the entire human being who will suffer from it later, why not benefit from it as of now, intervening before the disease settles in?

A true cure of detoxification with ICT, as I recommend it in this book, every two or three years, starting at the age of forty, would allow us to stem the disease and to prevent it.

With a serious study of your case, an awakening on your part, an adequate correction of your lifestyle, of your nutrition, with the necessary and proper recommendations, and an intelligent follow-up, you could contemplate old age and retirement with confidence. Isn't this somewhat the medicine of hope?

ICT represents in my eyes the rung, the giant step that current medical science should have made a long time ago towards the medicine of tomorrow.

Soon, I wish it with all my heart, this therapy will be recognized in the United States: serious studies are currently being conducted in a famous university.

This book is only an outline of multiple successes, which have never been brought to light yet. I have reported them with a real preoccupation of honesty for you who were kind enough to read my book.

 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The gestation of this book draws to its end. It has been a long 16 months, long especially for a man... . It was my only way, I believe, as a doctor, to know what can be the pains of childbirth... "of a book".

I worked with eagerness, day and night. I was not the same man. Let me be understood and let me be forgiven.

Without it being necessary to name them, let those who have suggested to me the realization of this book and have assisted me, recognize themselves and be acknowledged.

 MEDICINE IS MY ONLY PROFESSION:

IT IS MY VOCATION.I HAVE INVESTED IN IT ALL MY LIFE .

Jean-Claude Paquette, MD1927-1995

 The end

LEXICONAbduction Motion which draws a limb away from a position near the body.Acrocyanosis Pallor of cold extremities of hands and feet, with bluish mottled skin, caused by reduction in circulation.Adduction Motion which brings a limb closer to the body.Adenocarcinoma Cancer of a glandular epithelium.Aerosol Suspension of small particles of medication in a gas.Aggressor Carcinogenic substance.Ageusia Absence or impairment of the sense of taste.Allergy Sensitivity to a substance.Allergist Specialist in allergy.Air cell Small cavity in the fabric of a pulmonary lobule.Amaurosis Partial or complete and transitory loss of sight, occurring especially without an externally perceptible change in the eye.

Anaphylaxis Increase in the personal sensitivity to foreign proteins (venom) or medications.Anosmia Impairment or complete loss of the sense of smell.Antibiotics sensibility tests Test of sensitivity of a bacterium to antibiotics.Antineoplasic Medication that fights cancer.Antispasmodic Medication that counters spasms.Aphonia Loss of voice except whispered speech.Apnea Inability or cessation of breathing.Arthrodesis Surgical intervention which freezes a diseased joint permanently.Articulation Joint.Ascites Presence of liquid in the abdomen or the peritoneum.Asthenia State of tiredness, weakness, and exhaustion without known organic cause.Atheromatosis Obstruction of the lumen of a blood vessel.Atomizer Apparatus to dispense a drug by inhalation.Axillary Of the armpit.Biliary dyskinesia Bad elimination of bile.[IPTQ Webhost Update 7/11/03:  A biliary dyskinesia patient has suggested that Dr. Paquette's ideas about this condition are incorrect or out of date.  She provided these links for more recent information: 1, 2, and 3.  It appears that Dr. Paquette was using this term to refer to a wider range of problems, "Bad elimination of bile", which IPT might be able to address.]Broncho-dilating Which dilates the bronchi (two main air passages of the lungs).Caecum Beginning of the large intestine, or where the small intestine and the colon join, and where the appendix is.Cardialgia (angina) Pain in the area of the heart.Cathartic Which stimulates the contraction of the intestine. Laxative.Cerebellous Relating to the cerebellum.Cerebellum Nerve center under the brain responsible for balance and muscle coordination.Chemotherapy Treatment of cancer by chemical substances.Cholagogue Medication which stimulates the flow of bile.Cholangiography X-rays of the bile duct.Choleretic Medication which increases the secretion of bile.Cholesteatoma Small fatty tumor on the eyelid.Choroidal Of the membrane of the eye between the retina and the sclerotic coat.Cirrhosis Inflammation and hardening of the cells of the liver.Claudication Limping.Cobalt Radioative source used in radiation therapy.Colon Part of the large intestine between the caecum and the rectum.Colostomy Surgical relocation of the end of the colon to the abdominal skin (artificial anus).Coronary artery Artery which nourishes the heart.Coryza Inflammation of the nasal mucous membrane, head cold or rhinitis.Cushing Disease Related to the suprarenal gland of which the cortex (the envelope) manufactures cortisone.Cyanosis Bluish coloring of the skin.CVA Cerebro-vascular accident.De-anastomosis Re-establishment of the joining of two natural ducts (tubes).Dermatosis Skin disease in general.Dermographism Red relief (swelling) on the skin after friction or scratch.Dialysis Method of treatment in cases of renal insufficiency (cleansing of the blood with a kidney machine).Diaphoresis Abundant perspiration.Diuretic Medication which stimulates the production of urine.

Duodenum First part of the intestine where the stomach is joined. It is where the ducts of the pancreas and of the gall bladder arrive.Dyspnea Respiratory difficulty.Dyspneic Which has difficulty in breathing.Edema Swelling.Emunctory Organ which eliminates waste from the body.Emphysema Respiratory disease which causes an excessive and permanent dilation of air cells.Endarteritis Inflammation of the interior of the arteries.Enucleation Removal of a body part (eyeball) without incision.Erythrodermy Abnormal redness of the skin.Etiologic Cause of a disease or condition.Fellow International recognition, recognized member of a learned society, an academy or university.Fibrotic Which hardens.Furuncle Commonly: boil.Gout Form of arthritis characterized by an elevated concentration of uric acid in blood.Gynecomastia Breast hypertrophy (mostly in males).Hemiplegia Paralysis of one half of the body.Hemorrhoid Dilation of a vein (varice) of the anus.Hepatitis Toxic or infectious inflammation of the liver.Hepatomegaly Increase in the volume of the liver.Herniated disk Pain in lower back irradiating in lower limb (slipped disk) (sciatica) by the crushing of an intervertebral disk in an area of the spinal column.Hypocalcemia Deficiency in blood calcium.Hypochondriac Each of the two side parts of the upper abdomen.Hypoglycemia Decrease in the normal rate of blood sugar.Hypolipemic Is said of a drug which decreases blood lipids (fats).Iatrogenic effect Caused inadvertently by a medication or medical treatment.ICT Abbreviation of Insulin-Cellular Therapy.Icteric Yellowish coloring of the skin due to the presence of biliary pigments in the blood caused by jaundice.Idiosyncrasy Personal hypersensitivity reaction to a medication or food or disease.Inhalation therapy Treatment by the administration of a drug in the form of aerosol.Intra-tumoral In the tumor.Ischemia-lesion Stoppage of blood circulation causing localized irreversible damage to an organ.Labial herpes Fever blisters (on lips or nose), cold sores, also called wild fire.Lethal Deadly.Lithiasis Formation of a calculus or stone (in kidney or gallblader).Lumbago Pain in the lumbar area.Lumbago-sciatica Pain in the lower back irradiating along the sciatic nerve, from the buttock to the heel.Luxation Dislocation of the end of a bone from its articulation.Malignant Tumor Cancerous tumor.Mastectomy Removal of the breast.Mediastinum Space located between the lungs.Melanoma Tumor made of cells producing melanin (brown pigmentation).Metastasis Appearance in the body of a pathology already existing elsewhere (occurence of cancerous tumor that has spread from its original location).Mucolytic Which dilutes and clarifies (thins out) the viscous secretion of the respiratory mucous membranes.Multiple sclerosis (MS) Disease of the white matter of the nervous  system (brain and spinal chord) which hardens in patches causing partial or complete paralysis.Neoplasia Cancerous tumor formation.

Obliterating (obliterans) Which stops, which blocks.Obsolete Out-of-date.Orthopnea Necessity to be standing upright to breathe.Osteoarthritis Chronic and degenerative disease of the joints.Osteomyelitis Malignant inflammation of the bones and bone marrow.Osteosarcoma Cancerous tumor of the bones.Osteotomy Partial resection (removal by cutting) of a bone.Ovariectomy (oophorectomy) Ablation (surgical removal) of an ovary.Palpebral Of the eyelids.Papilla-squamous Characterized by small scales which are flaking off the skin.Paroxystic Which represents the highest degree of a disease.Perennial (chronic) Which exists year round without interruption.Peritoneum Serous membrane which envelopes the abdominal cavity.Phlebitis Inflammation of a vein.Plexus Hemorrhoidal network of veins in the area of the anus.Polyarthritis Arthritis of several articulations (joints).Posology Dosages.Postpartum After childbirth.Postprandial heaviness Somnolence (sleepyness) after meals.Precordialgia Pains in the area in front of the heart.Premenstrual tension Congestion of the breasts and/or the ovaries eight to ten days before menstruation.Pruriginous Which causes itching.Pruritus Intense itching.Psoriasis Disease of the skin characterized by whitish squames (flakes) covering red patches.Pyodermia Infectious skin lesion, forming pus and crusts.Pyramidal Relating to the motor nerve fibers carrying messages from the cerebral cortex to the spinal cord.Rachis Spinal column.Radiotherapy Conventional cancer treatment by radiation.Rhinitis Head cold or coryza.Rhinopharyngitis Infection of the nose and the throat.Rheumatoid Pain comparable with that of arthritis.Saphenectomy Resection (removal) of the saphena vein (thigh).Sciatica Pain along the sciatic nerve which goes from the buttock to the heel.Septic necrosis Gangrene of a dead tissue caused by a microbe.SGOT and SGPT Tests of transaminase to check the operation of the liver.Slipped disk (herniated disk) Pain in lower back irradiating to the lower limb  (sciatica) caused by the crushing of an intervertebral disk in an area of the spinal column.Supra-clavicular Above the clavicle (collar bone).Synergy Association of several substances to achieve a function.Synovitis Inflammation of the membrane surrounding an articulation and its lubricant.Systemic Of the whole system.Tachycardia Acceleration of the heartbeat.Thoracic inflation Increase in the volume of the rib cage.Thrombophlebitis Inflammation of a vein with formation of a clot, cause of embolism.Transurethral Passing through the urethra of the penis.Triglycerides Fatty substance in blood formed by three fatty acids.Ulcerous colitis Inflammation of the colon (large intestine) with formation of ulcers.Varus Turned pathologically inwards.Vasodilatation Increase in size of a blood vessel.Viral Caused by a virus.Vitiligo Disappearance of skin pigmentation in patches.

Additional definitions provided by the translator (from Merriam-Webster Medical Dictionary) to help the reader:Articulation   1 : The action or manner in which the parts come together at a joint  2 a : A joint between bones or cartilages in the vertebrate skeleton that is immovable when the bones are directly united, slightly movable when they are united by an intervening substance, or more or less freely movable when the articular surfaces are covered with smooth cartilage and surrounded by an articular capsule  b : A movable joint between rigid parts of any animal (as between the segments of an insect appendage).Emunctory   An organ (as a kidney) or part of the body (as the skin) that carries off body wastes.Enucleate  1 : To deprive of a nucleus 2 : To remove without cutting into. Furuncle   Boil.Hypochondriac  1 : Hypochondriacal  2 a : Situated below the costal cartilages b : Of, relating to, or being the two abdominal regions lying on either side of the epigastric region and above the lumbar regions.Icteric  Of, relating to, or affected with jaundiceIdiosyncrasy  1 : A peculiarity of physical or mental constitution or temperament  2: Individual hypersensitiveness (as to a drug or food) Metastasis  Change of position, state, or form: as a : transfer of a disease-producing agency (as cancer cells or bacteria) from an original site of disease to another part of the body with development of a similar lesion in the new location  b : a secondary metastatic growth of a malignant tumor.Multiple sclerosis   A demyelinating disease marked by patches of hardened tissue in the brain or the spinal cord and associated especially with partial or complete paralysis and jerking muscle tremor.Myelin  A soft white somewhat fatty material that forms a thick myelin sheath about the protoplasmic core of a myelinated nerve fiber.Phlebitis  Inflammation of a veinPsoriasis   A chronic skin disease characterized by circumscribed red patches covered with white scalesPyoderma   A bacterial skin inflammation marked by pus-filled lesionsPyramidal   1 : Of, relating to, or having the form of a pyramid   2 : Of, relating to, or affecting an anatomical pyramid especially of the central nervous system Sclerosis  1 : A pathological condition in which a tissue has become hard and which is produced by overgrowth of fibrous tissue and other changes (as in arteriosclerosis) or by increase in interstitial tissue and other changes (as in multiple sclerosis) -- called also hardening  2 : Any of various diseases characterized by sclerosis -- usually used in combination ; see arteriosclerosis, multiple sclerosis, myelosclerosis.Serous   Of, relating to, producing, or resembling serum; especially : having a thin watery constitution <a serous exudate>Vasodilation   Widening of the lumen of blood vessels

BIBLIOGRAPHYa) Cell and insulin section Guyton, Arthur C., MD Textbook of Medical PhysiologyW.B. Sanders Company, Philadelphia, London, TorontoHAM Arthur W.D., D.SC. HistologyDavid H. Cormack, J.B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, Toronto.Ninth edition 1987 pages. 129, 185, 533, 597, 609, 610, 616.b) Section Federal Drug Administration p. 133.F.D.A. Drug Bulletin, Vol. 12 #1, April 1982.New England Journal of Medicine, Vol. 304 # 21.Medical Intelligence. - Schade and Donaldson, May 21st, 1981.c) Medical Hypotheses 20: 199, 210 (1986)

Insulin Potentiation Therapy, a new concept in the management of chronic degenerative disease.